Skip to main content

Full text of "Prairie fire : the politics of revolutionary anti-imperialism : the political statement of the Weather Underground."

See other formats


THE  POLITICS  OF  REVOLUTIONARY 
ANTI-IMPERIALISM 


POLITICAL  STATEMENT 
OF  THE 

WEATHER 


UNDERGROUND 


$1.50 


Prairie  Fire  .Distributing  CommlUec 

July,  1974 

This  edition  of  Prairie  Fire  is  published  and  copyrighted  by  Communications 
Co.  in  response  to  a  written  request  from  the  authors  of  the  contents. 

We  have  attempted  to  produce  a  readable  pocket  size  book  at  a  roa.sci? tabic 
cost.  We  are  printing  as  many  as  fast  as  limited  resources  allow. 

We  hope  that  people  interested  in  Revolutionary  ideas  and  events  will  make 
more  and  belter  editions  possible  in  the  future.  (And  that  this  edition  will  fill  to 
at  least  some  extent  the  request  made  by  its  authors.) 


PO  Box  431  Communications  Co. 

Times  Pia/a  Sta.  PO  Box  40614.  Sta.  C 

Brooklyn,  New  York  San  Francisco,  Ca, 

■1217  "  94110 

Quantity  raies  upon  request  to  Peoples'  Bookstores  and  Community  organisa- 
tions. 


PRAIRIE  FIRE 

THE  POLITICS  OF  REVOLUTIONARY 
ANTI-IMPERIALISM 


POLITICAL  STATEMENT 
OF  THE 

WEATHER 

by  Communications  Co.  UNDER  GROUND 

All  rights  reserved 

The  publisher's  copyright  is  not  intended  to  discourage  the  use  of  material  from 
this  book  for  political  debate  and  study.  It  is  intended  to  prevent  false  and 
distorted  reproduction  and  profiteering.  Aside  from  those  limits,  people  are  free 
to  utilize  the  material. 

This  edition  is  a  copy  of  the  original  which  was 
Printed  Underground 
In  the  US 
For  The  People 

Published  by  Communications  Co. 
1974 


syrfl)sf<\  tali-  I1  ,'";  "    ,  ■"       "      ■"■' ", ''    "  '"I  a&fa&ptyr-  ^msh&etoUwv 

olbert  ufcslf\ln«t:«y  <^krtl  W«- 
ShdiUO  Ma*7-  wiry)  Hpmijv  JwliJiKl 
hiwes  ■  mteJiitt!  aUtoj-  hawi^ 
UUfloon-  rictard  fiams-  ftchA*^ 


tnrfth  M- 
T?fQ%t>  Wees  ■ 


'ii-uba  rt^oore,'  r<Mflrffpivt^a-'^Hrfcm'!re-ft^ei\  little- -(W^^umiao-  ^000  pin&ll-  iui< 
-MmsVitts-  \cWh  Urfuspw^-  uiAflffoW'  eUtlii  V^oi} ■  mArilqn  bock,-  'pines  h^sttms- 
^:  'jfi^ln  Kftmj-  aiorta  skici^Arwi    cahAicA^j'r  terpen  ufcHs  ■  dzdrtoh'ia  ^feiV}.  tAret 

-■aa  hiiWi  'piwl-  aVyif^cl  cwzms-  Aiirham  sirhair)-  WhOj  ha%:  ^n^n  0^5-  poftWA 

■;fje/r  wi-soij-  l^rrn^  i^;!^.  diitjerf  rrjrfaaDe.-  c^ste*'  \actJsotj  ■  tfk&*\  wwt^-  4ie-  jsrrjwids- 
^b  braii^  ■  -jrjonfls  im^fj).  Ir^Mg/  h*jh  bmeUy  ■fcj#l<ot?«i<|e-'  'jWs^'  sl?fe  ^l^- 
-a^'i)'%i6pW0'  4ti$  i^iS  ■  hW^°n  robijty  wt^Wi^o'^biH&r,-  \sV^s\nW'jWf 
jy'^  ^on!|h  ^'iftms-  ^^  qid^5  ■  m^b^e^  ^efaorqh  luilliams-  aW'3  ^kr^m*! 
<;<■■  4w^Ser4e^o-  iWfi  «^V^--fr^MSft^  wMa>h^-cliAtf)^%  rt£ 
~>->5V  Rfeerf  /^-  <H'it  btflcK-  i^u-^r  robe^t^s-fnf)-  faxQnkrt  Hfo\i-  ^rt, 
-■^r^s-  bilki)cbwlttaifc'5fe^hK-'«jJJ«) .^niTpfyKSwunfl&o-  bdfct^ryrya^ 

£*-che*,-  \e$e  lepei-  4irAU)iiUwK-  r^ff  if iifii| fciflOti  ■  -fo^|(  ^ll^fjtij.  jW^d-  ^ 
■:isae!i,i  kuis  <  inoiSauJau-  ^mmtA+^irniit'-  io'oniD'^er^h-  \at-\<^  {W^lman-  Ki&reM 

~>-^  "^ ft *mAf  tynuMrt ■  o"bu*4!s-  4W-  %w0)r  $\\^<ty-p&-  f«ij  o^M-  j4^' 
<f-w-  m)p$rA-  bm.Hpms-^taJ-b^.  f^-  richitb.  '^!^vTM^™^^'^^j°*r 

X'-rT'  t<$.«%  $if  hill  Alfei  W?'  aftnado  *ni«iiri«i'  ]irftwM^-vai<l^  'cwki  parser-  >nu^: 
;:  niivtier)-  «emt  Bppcrifr ■  &fWitM)Tio3  •  ao^  ai^.  ^jmg  jimA-  othwA  av&Hlty-  ^fitrj 
-^,f3iif:,(ii,*ieS5'Wu''4rni1*^'  '™*it''  ^W^"  |0wWn^^t-  akHo  offiy  ftdolfe  sVKhet- 
-"q^atirtn-  VkloraeiJtrvio  Ww-  'RSe  Wftty^-  wV.l^m  ^je-  -  «o.+-  a\\e  A  -  ^se  bghop- 

nrr&M  uJriaW'i'ii-  fi^hiel  sm'^  ■  uiilV^m*r4+kr- Viinad^is-  WjAmih  tnuniock- 


May  9, 1974 


Sisters  and  brothers, 


Here  is  PRAIRIE  FIRE,  our  political  ideology  —a  strategy  for 
anti-imperialism  and  revolution  inside  the  imperial  US.  It  comes  out  of  our 
own  practice  of  the  last  five  years  and  reflects  a  diversity  of  experiences. 
This  paper  is  not  the  product  of  one  or  two  people,  nor  even  a  small  handful 
of  us.  Rather  PRAIRIE  FIRE  represents  the  politics  and  collective  efforts  of 
an  organization.  It  has  been  the  focus  of  our  study  groups  and  our  political 
education.  It  has  been  chewed  on  and  shaped  in  countless  conversations, 
struggles  and  written  pages.  It  has  travelled  around  the  country,  growing, 
developing  thru  the  attempt  to  understand  the  shape  of  world  forces  and  the 
revolutionary  possibilities  before  us.  The  paper  was  rewritten  four  times  and 
collectively  adopted  as  the  political  statement  of  the  Weather  Underground. 
The  twelve-month  process  of  writing  PRAIRIE  FIRE,  squeezed  between 
on-going  work  and  practice  and  action,  has  now  reached  a  kind  of  end-point. 
A  cycle  is  done. 


We  undertook  this  analysis  to  explain  the  changes  in  US  and  world 
conditions  since  the  Vietnam  ceasefire  and  to  evaluate  the  consequences  of 
the  Vietnamese  victory.  Wre  have  come  some  distance  in  evaluating  the 
political  situation,  the  priorities  for  revolutionary  work  since  we  began  this 
writing.  Now  many  more  revolutionaries  will  need  to  shape  and  change  the 
paper.  The  politics  cannot  be  realized  unless  and  until  the  content  of  the 
program  is  activated  in  thousands  of  situations,  among  thousands  of  people 
in  the  coming  period,  PRAIRIE  FIRE  will  be  a  growing  thing. 


Wre  hope  the  paper  opens  a  dialectic  among  those  in  the  mass  and 
clandestine  movements:  we  hope  people  will  take  PRAIRIE  FIRE  as 
seriously  as  we  do,  study  the  content  and  write  and  publish  their  views  of 
the  paper  as  well  as  their  analysis  of  their  own  practice.  We  will  respond  as 
best  we  can. 


Our  movement  urgently  needs  a  concrete  analysis  of  the  particular 
conditions  of  our  time  and  place.  We  need  strategy.  We  need  to  battle  for  a 


correct  ideology  and  win  people  over.  In  this  way  we  create  the  conditions 
for  the  development  of  a  successful  revolutionary  movement  and  party.  We 
need  a  revolutionary  communist  party  in  order  to  lead  the  struggle,  give 
coherence  and  direction  to  the  fight,  seize  power  and  build  the  new  society. 
Getting  from  here  to  there  is  a  process  of  coming  together  in  a  disciplined 
way  around  ideology  and  strategy,  developing  an  analysis  of  our  real 
conditions,  mobilizing  a  base  among  the  US  people,  building  principled 
relationships  to  Third  World  struggle,  and  accumulating  practice  in  struggle 
against  US  imperialism. 


PRAIRIE  FIRE  is  written  to  communist-minded  people, 
independent  organizers  and  anti -imperialists;  those  who  carry  the  traditions 
and  lessons  of  the  struggles  of  the  last  decade,  those  who  join  in  the  struggles 
of  today.  PRAIRIE  FIRE  is  written  to  all  sisters  and  brothers  who  are 
engaged  in  armed  struggle  against  the  enemy.  It  is  written  to  prisoners, 
women's  groups,  collectives,  study  groups,  workers'  organizing  committees, 
communes,  GI  organizers,  consciousness-raising  groups,  veterans,  community 
groups  and  revolutionaries  of  all  kinds;  to  all  who  will  read,  criticize  and 
bring  its  content  to  life  in  practice.  It  is  written  as  an  argument  against  those 
who  oppose  action  and  hold  back  the  struggle. 


PRAIRIE  FIRE  is  based  on  a  belief  that  the  duty  of  a  revolutionary 
is  to  make  the  revolution.  This  is  not  an  abstraction.  It  means  that 
revolutionaries  must  make  a  profound  commitment  to  the  future  of 
humanity,  apply  our  limited  knowledge  and  experience  to  understand  an 
ever-changing  situation,  organize  the  masses  of  people  and  build  the  fight.  It 
means  that  struggle  and  risk  and  hard  work  and  adversity  will  become  a  way  of 
life,  that  the  only  certainty  will  be  constant  change,  that  the  only 
possibilities  are  victory  or  death. 


We  have  only  begun.  At  this  time,  the  unity  and  consolidation  of 
anti-imperialist  forces  around  a  revolutionary  program  is  an  urgent  and 
pressing  strategic  necessity.  PRAIRIE  FIRE  is  offered  as  a  contribution  to 
this  unity  of  action  and  purpose.  Now  it  is  in  your  hands. 


for  the  Weather  Underground 

Bernardine  Dohrn 
Billy  Ayers 
Jeff  Jones 
Celia  Sojourn 


CONTENTS: 


I.  ARM  THE  SPIRIT 


THE  BANNER  OF  CHE 

WHY  IS  REVOLUTION  NECESSARY  ? 

IN  THE  EARLY  STAGES 
THE  SIXTIES 

ACHIEVEMENTS 

TURNING  POINT 

SELF-CRITICISM 
TURNING  WEAKNESS  INTO  STRENGTH 

OBSTACLES 

ANTI-REVOLUTIONARY  ERRORS  IN  OUR 
MOVEMENT 

SETBACKS  INFLICTED  BY  THE  STATE 
CONTINUING  CRISIS  AT  HOME 

GOVERNMENTAL  CRISIS 

THE  REAL  AND  PHONY  ENERGY  CRISIS 
WHAT  WE  THINK 


II.  VIETNAM  27 

MEANING  OF  THE  CEASEFIRE 

INTERNATIONAL  VICTORY 

NATIONAL  VICTORY 

ALL  FOR  VIETNAM 

SUPPORT  THE  VIETNAMESE  STRUGGLE 

FOUR  MAIN  ISSUES 

ATTACKS  ON  LIBERATED  ZONES 

NO  AID  TO  THIEU 

HEALING  THE  WOUNDS  OF  WAR 

POLITICAL  PRISONERS 

A  PROGRAM  TO  FOCUS  ON  VIETNAM 

JUSTICE  TO  WAR  CRIMINALS:  AMNESTY  FOR 

RESISTERS 
THE  WAR  TO  EXPLAIN  THE  WAR 
THE  PROVISIONAL  REVOLUTIONARY 

GOVERNMENT  OF  SOUTH  VIETNAM 


III.  ON  THE  ROAD:  IMPRESSIONS  OF  US  HISTORY  44 

IN  THE  BEGINNING:  Genocide,  Slavery,  Racism 
NATIVE  AMERICAN  RESISTANCE:  The  Early  Stages 
BLACK  RESISTANCE  TO  SLAVERY  AND  THE  RISE  OF 

THE  ABOLITIONIST  AND  WOMEN'S  MOVEMENTS 
RECONSTRUCTION  AND  BETRAYAL 
THE  OPPOSITION:  Miners,  Women,  Immigrants,  Wobblies 
THE    GREAT    DEPRESSION    AND    THE    COMMUNIST 

PARTY 


IV.  IMPERIALISM  IN  CRISIS:  THE   THIRD  WORLD  79 

MONOPOLY  CAPITAL 

IMPERIALISM  MEANS  UNDERDEVELOPMENT 

IMPERIALISM  MEANS  RACISM  AND  GENOCIDE 

IMPERIALISM  MEANS  SEXISM 

NEOCOLONIALISM 

DEFEATS  FOR  NEOCOLONIALISM 

VIOLENT  COUNTERREVOLUTION 

CHANGES  IN  WORLD  POLITICS 
THE  STRUGGLE  CONTINUES 

PUERTO  RICO 

GUINE -BISSAU 

THE  PALESTINIAN  LIBERATION  MOVEMENT 


V.  IMPERIALISM  IN  CRISIS:  THE  HOME  FRONT  109 

FRIENDS  AND  ENEMIES 

THE  ANARCHY  OF  PRODUCTION 
THE  CONDITIONS  OF  LIFE 
THE     CHANGING    MATURE    OF    THE 
WORKING  CLASS 

BLACK  AND  OTHER  THIRD  WORLD  PEOPLE  IN  THE  US 
THE  BLACK  NATION 
—Institutions  of  Racism 
-Black  Culture,  Black  Power 
—Support  for  Self-determination 
NATIVE  AMERICANS 
THE  CHICANO  STRUGGLE 


THE  RISING  OF  WOMEN 

THE  CONDITION  OF  WOMEN 

—Homy  and  Family 

—Government  Policies 

—Culture  of  Sexism 

THE  WOMEN'S  MOVEMENT 

TASKS  FOR  REVOLUTIONARY  WOMEN 

—Overcoming  Class  Privilege 

— Opposing  Racism 

-Insurgent  Institutions 

—Militancy 
THE  YOUTH  REBELLION 

YOUTH  CULTURE 

THE  ARMED  FORCES 


VI.  AGAINST  THE  COMMON  ENEMY 

GO  TO  THE  PEOPLE 

POLITICS  IN  COMMAND 

INTERNATIONALISM 
WOMEN  AND  REVOLUTION 
MILITANCY 


REVOLUTION 


^^  t^  il#  *J#  *^  t£f  ^t  ^£  ^lf  ^4*  ^^  4f  *fc  ?J&£  *^*  *^*  ^^  ixl>^^  *Xf  ^W  ^1*  *i*  *1>  ^#  *1*  hU  *t*  ^*  *^  4# 

^^  J^  eft  ■(%  «ft  ^^  ^%  J^  i^»  *j&  ^p^p  j^^^  ^p  *^  ^»  ^*  ^p  ^p  ^p  *^  *^»  rfj*  ^t  ^^  *ft  0^  i^  pjfc  ^* 


T)0  5&  lo  olfi^ 


*k4  ,  fleptewkr  13,  rtii 


A 

SINGLE  SPARK 

CAN  START 

A     PRAIRIE  FIRE 


Orje/ 


I.  ARM    THE    SPIRIT 


That  is  good,  because  revolutionary  spirit  must  always 
be  present,  revolutionary  spirit  must  reveal  itself.  We  must 
arm  our  spirit.  When  the  spirit  is  armed,  the  people  are  strong. 

Fidel  Castro 

Santiago,  Chile 

November  2<K  1971 


The  unique  and  fundamental  condition  of  (his  time  is  the  decline  of 
US  imperialism.  Our  society  is  in  social  and  economic  crisis  arid  assumptions 
about  the  US  are  turned  on  their  heads.  These  are  hard  conditions  to  live 
through.  But  they  are  favorable  for  the  people  and  for  revolution. 

These  conditions  of  constant  change  demand  the  weapon  of  theory. 
Like  people  everywhere,  we  are  analyzing  how  to  bring  to  life  the  potential 
forces  which  can  destroy  LS  imperialism. 

We  are  a  guerrilla  organization.  We  are  communist  women  and  men, 
underground  in  the  United  States  for  more  than  four  years.' We  are  deeply 
affected  by  the  historic  events  of  our  time  in  the  struggle  against  US 
imperialism. 

Our  intention  is  to  disrupt  the  empire  ...  to  incapacitate  it,  to  put 
pressure  on  the  cracks,  to  make  it  hard  to  carry  out  its  bloody  functioning 
against  the  people  of  the  world,  to  join  the  world  struggle,  to  attack  from 
the  inside. 

Our  intention  is  to  engage  the  enemy  .  .  .  to  wear  away  at  him,  to 
harass  him,  to  isolate  him,  to  expose  every  weakness,  to  pounce,  to  reveal  his 
vulnerability. 

Our  intention  is  to  encourage  the  people  ...  to  provoke  leaps  in 
confidence  and  consciousness,  to  stir  the  imagination,  to  popularize  power, 
to  agitate,  to  organize,  to  join  in  every  way  possible  the  people's  day-to-day 
struggles. 

Our  intention  is  to  forge  an  underground  ...  a  clandestine  political 
organization  engaged  in  every  form  of  struggle,  protected  from  the  eyes  and 
weapons  of  the  state,  a  base  against  repression,  to  accumulate  lessons, 
experience  and  constant  practice,  a  base  from  which  to  attack. 

] 


THE  BANNER  OF  CHE 


The  only  path  to  the  final  defeat  of  imperial  ism  and  the  building  of 
socialism  is  revolutionary  war.  Revolution  is  the  most  powerful  resource  of 
the  people.  To  wait,  to  not  prepare  people  for  the  fight,  is  to  seriously 
mislead  about  what  kind  of  fierce  struggle  lies  ahead. 

Revolutionary  war  will  be  complicated  and  protracted.  It.  includes 
mass  struggle  and  clandestine  struggle,  peaceful  and  violent,  political  and 
economic,  cultural  and  military,  where  all  forms  are  developed  in  harmony 
with  the  armed  struggle. 

Without  mass  struggle  there  can  be  no  revolution. 

Without  armed  struggle  there  can  be  no  victory. 

It  will  not  be  immediate,  for  the  enemy  is  entrenched  and 
intractable.  It  will  require  lengthy,  deliberate  political  and  armed  struggle 
to  build  the  organized  power  of  the  people  and  io  wear  away  a!  the  power  of 
the  enemy.  Many  people  have  given  their  lives  in  this  struggle  and  many 
more  will  have  to.  Paradoxically,  this  protracted  struggle  is  the  shortest  and 
least  costly  road  to  revolution. 

We  are  at  an  early  stage,  going  from  small  to  large.  The  mass  armed 
capability  which  will  destroy  the  enemy  has  its  beginnings  in  armed  action. 
It  matures  unevenly,  with  setbacks  and  at  great  cost.  It  will  not  spring 
full-blown  on  the  scene  at  the  magical  moment  of  insurrection.  We  cannot 
leave  the  organizing  and  preparation  for  armed  struggle  to  some  more  perfect 
future  time.  It  would  be  suicidal.  There  is  no  predetermined  model  for 
revolution  —we  are  always  figuring  it  out.  But  for  some,  armed  struggle  is 
always  too  soon,  although  it  is  underway  here  and  around  the  world. 

We  made  the  choice  to  become  a  guerrilla  organization  at  a  time 
when  the  Vietnamese  were  fighting  a  heroic  people's  war,  defeating  half  a 
million  US  troops  and  the  most  technologically  advanced  military  power.  In 
our  own  hemisphere,  Che  Guevara  urged  that  we  "create  two,  three,  many 
Vietnams,"  to  destroy  US  imperialism  by  cutting  it  off  in  the  Third  World 
tentacle  by  tentacle,  and  opening  another  front  within  the  US  itself.  At 
home,  the  struggle  and  insurrection  of  the  Black  liberation  movement 
heightened  our  commitment  to  fight  alongside  the  determined  enemies  of 
the  empire. 

This  defined  our  international  responsibility  and  our  duty  as  white 
revolutionaries  inside  the  oppressor  nation.  We  are  part  of  a  wave  of 
revolution  sparked  by  the  Black  liberation  struggle,  by  the  death  of  Che  in 
Bolivia  in  1967,  and  by  people's  war  in  Vietnam.  This  period  forged  our 
belief  in  the  revolutionary  necessity  of  clandestine  organization  and  armed 
struggle. 

WHY  IS  REVOLUTION  NECESSARY 

Revolution  is  a  fight  by  the  people  for  power.  It  is  a  changing  of 
power  in  which  existing  social  and  economic  relations  are  turned  upside 
down.  It  is  a  fight  for  who  run  things,  in  particular,  for  control  by  the 
people  of  what  we  communists  call  the  means  of  production  -the  means  by 
which  people  eat,  work,  protect  themselves  from  the  cold  and  the  rain,  get 
around,  raise  children  and  build. 


The  imperialists  now  control  the  means  by  which  these  necessities  of 

...  get  produced  and  distributed.  They  determine  what  gets  produced, 

;-..i4  cost  in  human  effort,  under  what  conditions,  and  who  gets  what's 

■     ■. ....-ed.  This  is  complete  control  over  people's  lives.  It  is  economic  power 

"."ir  more.  It  involves  and  implicates  people  in  a  system  over  which  they 

_    -    Li !  tie    control;     a  system      which    includes    unprecedented   slaughter 

■  '.[ill  continuous  wars,  genocide,  the  violent  suppression  of  Black,  Puerto 

r.r..  Chicano,  and  Indian  people,  the  subjugation  of  women,  daily  conl.ro! 

;  -xtvaction  of  maximum  profit  from  the  people's  work,  the  development 

fantastic  arsenal  of  weapons  (including  nuclear  arms)  in  the  control  of 

.-  imperialists,  It  intimately  affects  day-to-day  behavior  —thoughts,  values, 

_t  r; tial  and  hopes. 

Only  the  pressure  of  the  struggle  of  the  mass  of  people  humanizes 
:.:-  system  at  all. 

It  is  an  illusion  that  imperialism  will  decay  peacefully.  Imperialism 
-  meant  constant  war. Imperialists  defend  their  control  of  the  means  of  life 
_T:i  terrible  force.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe  they  will  become  humane  or 
_  Jiiquish  power.  As  matters  deteriorate  for  imperialism,  there  is  every 
.-r.:?on  to  believe  they  will  tighten  control,  pass  their  contradictions  on  to 
-.Tie  people,  and  struggle  for  every  last  bit  of  power,  To  not  prepare  the 
people  for  this  struggle  is  to  disarm  them  ideologically  and  physically  and  to 
perpetrate  a  cruel  hoax. 

IN  THE  EARLY  STAGES 


Armed  struggle  has  come  into  being  in  the  United  States.  It  is  an 
indication  of  growth  that  our  movement  has  developed  clandestine 
organizations  and  that  we  are  learning  how  to  fight. 

The  development  of  guerrilla  organization  and  armed  activity  against 
the  state  is  most  advanced  in  the  Black  community,  where  the  tradition  and 
necessity  for  resistance  is  highest.  The  crises  of  the  society  provide  the 
training  grounds;  for  Third  World  people  the  conditions  of  prison,  the 
army,  the  streets  and  most  oppressive  jobs  produce  warriors,  political 
theorists,  and  active  strategists. 

The  Black  Liberation  Army  —fighting  for  three  years  under  ruthless 
attack  by  the  state—  the  fighters  in  prisons,  and  recently  the  Symbionese 
Liberation  Army  are  leading  forces  in  the  development  of  the  armed  struggle 
and  political  consciousness,  respected  by  ourselves  and  other  revolutionaries. 

At  this  early  stage  in  the  armed  and  clandestine  struggle,  our  forms 
of  combat  and  confrontation  are  few  and  precise.  Our  organized  forces  are 
small,  the  enemy's  forces  are  huge.  We  live  inside  the  oppressor  nation, 
particularly  suited  to  urban  guerrilla  warfare.  We  are  strategically  situated  in 
the  nerve  centers  of  the  international  empire,  where  the  institutions  and 
symbols  of  imperial  power  are  concentrated.  The  cities  will  be  a  major 
battleground,  for  the  overwhelming  majority  of  people  live  in  the  cities;  the 
cities  are  our  terrain. 

We  believe  that  carrying  out  armed  struggle  will  affect  the  people's 
consciousness  of  the  nature  of  the  struggle  against  the  state.  By  beginning 
the  armed  struggle,  the  awareness  of  its  necessity  will  be  furthered.  This  is  no 
less  true  in  the  US  than  in  other  countries  throughout  the  uorld. 
Revolutionary     action    generates    revolutionary    consciousness;    growing 


consciousness  develops  revolutionary  action.  Action  teaches  the  lessons  of 
fighting,  and  demonstrates  that  armed  struggle  is  possible. 

We  are  building  a  foundation.  In  four  years  of  armed  work,  we  have 
come  to  appreciate  the  complexity  of  doing  it  right  and  the  difficulty  of 
sustaining  it.  These  arc  contradictions  we  are  working  with: 

—We  live  in  a  whirlwind;  nonetheless,  time  is  on  the  side  of  the 
guerrillas.  Fighting  the  enemy  is  urgent,  and  we  have  a  duty  to  do  all  we  can. 
Yet  it  takes  time  to  win  the  people's  trust;  it  takes  time  to  build  an 
organization  capable  of  surviving  the  hunt;  it  takes  time  to  recover  and  learn 
from  mistakes,  to  prepare,  train,  study  and  investigate.  This  is  an 
observation.  It  is  not  offered  as  an  argument  for  delay. 

—There  is  constant  resolution  between  carrying  forward  the  struggle 
and  the  necessity  of  preserving  valuable  cadre  and  supporters.  Sometimes 
this  is-  not  a  matter  of  choice  —the  guerrillas  arc  forced,  because  of  the 
torture  and  murder  committed  by  the  repressive  apparatus,  to  escalate  and 
move  beyond  what  can  be  immediately  sustained. 

—Armed  struggle  brings  the  resistance  to  a  sharper  and  deeper  level 
of  development.  The  greater  the  resistance,  the  greater  will  be  the  force 
and  scope  of  the  state  repression  brought  to  bear  upon  the  people.  When 
resistance  is  at  a  high  level,  the  enemy  takes  measures  against  the  people.  But 
treading  lightly  will  not  assuage  the  rulers.  Violent  repression  is  built  into  the 
status  quo.  Guerrilla  strategy  has  to  resolve  the  contradiction  between  the 
necessary  progress  of  the  struggle  and  what  the  people  can  sustain  at  any 
given  time. 

—  Armed  actions  push  forward  people's  consciousness  and 
commitment:  they  are  a  great  teacher  and  example.  Yet  they  must  be  clearly 
understandable  to  the  people,  identify  our  enemy  precisely,  and  overcome 
his  massive  lies  and  propaganda. 

Attacks  by  the  Weather  Underground  have  been  focused  and 
specific.  These  actions  were  a  catalyst  for  thousands  of  politically-directed 
armed  actions  between  1970  and  1972,  almost  all  of  which  complemented 
mass  struggles. 

These  hombings  were  carried  out  by  the  Weather  Underground: 

—To  retaliate  for  the  most  savage  criminal  attacks  against  Black  and 
Third  World  people,  especially  by  the  police  apparatus: 

Haymarkct  police  statue,  Chicago,  October  1969  and  October  1970; 

Chicago  police  cars,  following  the  murder  of  Fred  Hampton  and 

Mark  Clark,  December  1969; 

New  York  City  Police  Ileadquaters,  June  1970; 

Marin    County    Courthouse,    following    the    murder    of    Jonathan 

Jackson,  William  Christmas  and  James  McClain,  August  1970; 

Long  Island  City  Courthouse,  in  Queens,  in  solidarity  with  prison 

revolts  taking  place  in  New  York  City,  October  1970; 

Department  of  Corrections  in  San  Francisco  and 

Office    of     California  Prisons  in   Sacramento,  for  the  murder  of 

George  Jackson  in  San  Quentin,  August  1971; 

Department  of  Corrections   in  Albany,   N.Y.,  for  the  murder  and 

assault  against  the  prisoners  of  Attica,  September  1971; 

103rd  Precinct  of  the  New  York  City  police,  for  the  murder  of 

10-year-old  Clifford  Clover,  May  1973  .  .  . 


•• 


•• 


—To  disrupt  and  agitate  against  US  aggression  and  terror  against 
Vietnam  and  the  Third  World: 

••  Harvard  war  research  Center     for  International  Affairs,  Proud  Eagle 

Tribe  (women's  brigade),  October  1970; 
••  US  Capitol,  after  the  invasion  of  Laos,  March  1971; 
••  MIT   research   center,  William   Bundy's   office,  Proud  Eagle  Tribe 

(women's  brigade),  October  1971; 
••  The   Pentagon,   after   the  bombing   of   Hanoi  and  mining  of  the 

harbors  of  North  Vietnam,  May  1972; 
••  Draft  and  recruiting  centers; 
••  ROTC  buildings; 
••  ITT    Latin    America    Headquarters,    following    the    fascist 

counter-revolution  in  Chile,  September  1973  ,  .  . 

—To  expose  and  focus  attention  against  the  power  and  institutions 
which  most  cruelty  oppress,  exploit  and  delude  the  people: 

••  National  Guard  Headquarters,  Washington,  D.C.,  after  the  murders 

at  Jackson  State  and'Kent  State,  May  1970; 
•  •  Presidio  Army  Base  and  MP  Station,  San  Francisco,  July  26,  1970; 
••  Federal  Offices  of  HEW  (Health,  Education  and  Welfare),  (women's 

brigade),  San  Francisco,  March  1974; 
••  Liberation  of  Timothy  Leary  trom  Calif ornia Men 's  Colony,  San  Luis 

Obispo,  September  1970  .  .  . 

Mass  struggle  and  movements  are  not  mere  spectators  in 
revolutionary  war;  armed  struggle  cannot  become  a  spectacle.  It  is  the 
responsibility  of  mass  leaders  and  organizations  to  encourage  and  support 
revolutionary  armed  struggle,  in  open  as  well  as  quiet  ways.  Actions  are  more 
powerful  when  they  are  explained  and  defended.  The  political  thrust  of  each 
armed  intervention  can  be  publicly  championed  and  built  on.  Parallel  mass 
support  will  further  both  the  mass  and  military  struggle. 

There  arc  many  faces  to  militant  resistance  and  fighting,  a 
continuum  between  guerrilla  and  mass  wrork.  An  examination  of  recent 
history  points  to:  acts  of  resistance  .  .  .  draft  card  burnings,  sabotage  in  the 
military,  on  the  job,  in  government,  and  attacks  on  the  police;  mass 
demonstrations  .  .  .  Marches  on  the  Pentagon,  Stop  the  Draft  Week,  African 
Liberation  Day  rallies.  International  Women's  Day  marches,  Chicano 
Moratorium  marches;  demands  for  control  and  power  through  seizures  of 
institutions  .  .  .  community  control  of  hospitals  and  schools,  occupations  of1 
land  such  as  Wounded  Knee,  or  symbols  such  as  the  Statue  of  Liberty, 
People's  Park,  prison  rebellions  and  takeovers:  clandestine 
propaganda  .  .  .  spray  painting,  pouring  blood  on  draft  files,  the  Media,  Pa. 
FBI  ripoff ;  popular  rebellion  .  .  ,  W'atts,  Detroit,  Chicago,  Cleveland,  Newark; 
outrage  expressed  violently  and  collectively  .  .  .  jackson/Kent/Cambodia, 
bank  burning  at  Isla  Vista,  TDA's,  Days  of  Rage. 

There  are  connecting  lines  between  these  different  forms  of  fighting. 
All  are  forms  of  resistance  by  the  people,  and  forms  of  attack  against  the 
state.  Militancy  and  armed  struggle  are  consistent  threads  in  revolutionary 
movements  -they  cannot  be  wished  or  forced,  away.  They  will  continue  to 
be  practiced  as  long  as  imperialism  exists.  Together  they  constitute  the 
fullness  of  revolutionary  war. 


The  greater  pari  of  the  revolution  remains  before  us.  We  need  to 
evaluate  our  strengths  and  weaknesses  to  go  on  from  here.  Our  present 
strategy  is  rooted  in  our  interpretation  of  the  struggle?  of  the  last  fourteen 
years. 


THE  SIXTIES 


Denunciations  of  the  struggles  of  the  sixties  as  a  failure  do  the 
enemy's  work.  These  surrenders  are  a  live  burial  of  our  people's  great 
moments,  and  weaken  the  future  by  poisoning  the  lessons  of  the  past.  The 
movement  produced  some  of  the  highest  expressions  of  international 
solidarity  and  commitment  in  an  oppressor  nation.  Weaknesses  there  were 
plenty.  We  cannot  evade  them,  ignore  them  nor  be  reluctant  to  learn  from 
them.  But  the  lessons  won't  be  drawn  apart  from  the  context  —where  we 
were  coming  from  and  how  far  we  still  have  to  go  to  revolutionize  ourselves 
and  society. 

ACHIEVEMENTS 

The  struggles  of  the  60's  changed  everything,  and  we  strongly  affirm 
the  general  thrust  and  direction  of  the  politics  and  movements  of  the  last 
decade.  The  achievements  only  represent  beginnings,  but  they  arc  not  small: 

Desanetification  of  the  empire.  The  lesson  that  the  US  imperial 
system  is  not  permanently  superior,  not  invincible  even  at  the  height  of  its 
power,  not  loved  by  the  people  of  the  world,  and  not  satisfying  the  needs  of 
the  great  majority  of  the  US  people  —this  is  of  incalculable  importance  to 
the  awakening  of  consciousness.  In  this  year  of  cynicism  about  the  US  rulers 
it  is  hard  to  remember  the  power  of  the  myths  of  US  invincibility  and 
democracy  which  governed  our  people  at  the  beginning  of  the  60's. 
Although  US  global  aims  had  already  been  rocked  by  the  success  of  the 
Chinese  Revolution  in  1949,  the  struggles  for  African  independence  through 
the  1950's  and  the  failure  to  win  in  Korea,  the  implications  of  all  this  were 
not  known  by  the  US  people.  The  forces  unleashed  at  Little  Rock  and 
Montgomery  and  the  triumph  of  the  Cuban  Revolution  were  already 
burrowing  away  at  the  edifice  of  US  superiority,  yet  we  were  still  asleep. 

People  now  see  that  imperialism  is  warlike,  with  an  economy  based 
on  the  arms  race,  defense  spending  and  a  need  to  support  expansion  with  the 
bloodiest  interventions  in  history.  People  understand  corporate  greed:  the 
criminal  policies  of  ITT,  United  Fruit,  Standard  Oil,  Gull'  Oil,  Dow 
Chemical,  Chase  Manhattan,  Safeway,  and  Honeywell.  People  can  now  see 
the  hypocrisy  of  US  freedom,  justice  and  democracy  —high  sounding  words 
masking  the  fact  of  US  exploitation,  aggression  and  counter-revolution. 

Material  contribution  to  Vietnamese  victory.  The  anti-war 
movement  made  a  significant  contribution  toward  Forcing  the  US 
government  to  withdraw  troops  from  Vietnam.  As  part  of  the  worldwide 
united  front  against  imperialism  our  movement  helped  prevent  the  use  of 


nuclear  weapons  against  Vietnam,  a  major  assault  on  the  dike  system,  or  an 
invasion  of  the  North.  The  ruling  class  is  not  restrained  by  scruples  —only  by 
their  estimation  of  the  political  consequences  of  their  actions.  The  imperial 
army  became  an  unreliable  tool  of  domination.  There  were  serious 
interruptions  in  the  functioning  of  the  draft.  In  addition,  part  of  the  anti-war 
movement  saw  through  the  blinders  of  national  chauvinism  and  brought  a 
glimpse  to  the  US  people  of  the  righteousness  and  humanity  of  the  so-called 
'enemy." 

Opposition  to  racism.  The  spirit  of  resistance  inside  the  US  was 
rekindled  by  Black  people.  The  power  and  strategy  of  the  civil  rights 
movement,  SNCC,  Malcolm  X,  and  the  Black  Panther  Party  affected  all  other 
rebellion.  They  created  a  form  of  struggle  "called  direct  action;  awoke  a 
common  identity,  history  and  dignity  for  Black  people  as  a  colonized  and 
oppressed  people  within  the  US;  drew  out  and  revealed  the  enemy  through  a 
series  of  just  and  undeniable  demands  such  as  the  vote,  equal  education,  the 
right  to  self-defense,  and  an  end  to  Jim  Crow.  The  police,  the  troops,  the 
sheriffs,  the  mass  arrests  and  assassinations  were  the  official  response.  The 
Black  movement  was  pushed  forward  into  a  revolutionary  movement  for 
political  power,  open  rebellion  and  confrontation  with  the  racism  of  white 
people  and  the  racism  of  institutions. 

Growth  of  insurgent  cultures.  Young  women  and  men  fighting  to  be 
human  beings  in  the  midst  of  disgusting  and  crushing  social  forms  found 
ourselves  in  opposition  to  empire.  Since  World  War  II  imperialism  sought  to 
tame  its  youth  thru  tracked  education,  the  draft,  [he  oppression  of 
women.  These  conditions  produced  a  profound  alienation  in  work,  school, 
family,  and  an  openness  to  revolutionary  alternative.  The  youth  revolt  and 
the  women's  movement  moved  practically  an  entire  generation  on  one  level 
or  another.  This  means  a  substantial  sector  wras  torn  away  from  sexist  and 
competitive  culture  and  gave  birth  to  new  cultures,  fragile  bu!  real  -cultures 
in  opposition  to  the  system.  The  overthrowing  of  rotten  values  of  male 
supremacy,  eonsumerism,  passivity,  respect  ability  and  the  rat  race,  was  a 
wonderful  advance.  For  women  working,  for  wromen  forced  into  the 
marriage  marketplace,  trapped  in  oppressive  relationships,  raising  children 
alone,  the  women's  movement  brought  a  new  sense  of  self-worth  and 
dignity;  it  explained  the  conditions  of  women's  oppression.  We  began  to 
create  solidarity  among  women. 

Challenge  to  inaction.  We  inherited  a  deadening  ideology  of 
coiifornnty  and  gradualism.  Our  first  protests  were  law-abiding  and 
peaceful.  But  !he  treacherous  nature  of  US  power  was  revealed  as  we  began 
to  comprehend  Hiroshima,  napalm,  slavery,  lynching,  capital  punishment, 
rape,  Indian  reservations.  We  came  to  see  that  change  is  violently  opposed 
every  step  of  the  way.  We  stood  up  and  defied  propriety,  the  state  and  the 
law,  in  street  demonstrations  and  outrageous  actions.  Militant  confrontation 
politics  transformed  us,  we  broke  with  a  powerless  past.  We  saw  popular 
uprisings,  armed  revolution,  people's  war,  and  guerrilla  combat  around  the 
world.  We  realized  the  power  of  armed  self-defense,  mass  rebellion  and 
revolutionary  violence  in  the  Black  movement.  As  our  own  protest  elicited 
teargas,  prison  and  bullets,  we  recognized  the  need  to  fight  and  the  terrible 
cost  of  not  doing  all  we  possibly  can. 


TURNING  POINT 


The  year  1968  was  a  high  point  and  a  turning  point.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  the  maturing  of  the  movement  took  place  at  a  time  when  the 
world  was  in  flames.  500,000  US  troops  were  dealt  a  staggering  blow  by  the 
Vietnamese  popular  forces  during  Tet.  Armed  struggle  raged  throughout 
Latin  America  and  the  Palestinian  liberation  forces  emerged  in  the  Mideast. 
Student  movements  in  France  and  throughout  the  industrialized  world  were 
in  full  revolt,  challenging  their  own  governments  and  demonstrating  open 
solidarity  with  the  people  of  the  world.  The  Chinese  Cultural  Revolution  was 
unleashing  a  new  dimension  to  class  struggle. 

The  movement  emerged  with  a  growing  revolutionary  consciousness 
that  it  was  involved  in  a  battle  for  power.  This  grew  out  of  experience.  Black 
Power  had  become  the  slogan  for  the  Black  liberation  movement,  and  its 
political  thrust  transformed  the  civil  rights  movement.  Black  power  was 
applied  in  persistent  struggles  for  community  control  of  schools,  in 
rebellions  in  60  cities  following  the  assassination  of  Martin  Luther  King,  by 
Black  students  occupying  universities,  sometimes  with  arms,  and  in  the 
emergence  of  the  Black  Panther  Party, 

We  also  came  to  recognize  that  issues  which  once  seemed  separate 
had  a  relationship  to  one  another.  Imperialism  was  "discovered"  as  a  whole, 
one  system.  This  was  a  tremendous  political  breakthrough  -it  made  sense  of 
the  world  and  our  own  experience,  The  same  school  which  tracked  students 
by  sex,  race  and  class  into  the  appropriate  niche,  turned  out  to  own  slums  in 
the  Black  community  and  to  develop  anti-personnel  weapons  and  strategies 
against  revolution—  to  be  in  fact  a  tool  of  the  corporations  and  the  military. 

We  were  up  against  a  ruling  class,  and  it  made  no  sense  to  ask  them 
to  reform  themselves.  Our  rebellion  had  led  us  to  revolution  —a  long  and 
many-sided  struggle  for  power. 

SDS  was  a  leading  anti-imperialist  organization  in  this  movement. 
Historically,  students  play  an  advanced  and  militant  role  in  anti-imperialist 
struggle,  opposing  war  and  racial  injustice.  The  revolt  at  Columbia  University 
was  a  catalyst  which  exploded  the  previous  era  of  resistance  into  a  popular 
revolutionary  movement  of  students  and  young  people.  The  street  battles  at 
the  Democratic  National  Convention  in  Chicago  several  months  later  led  to 
further  occupations  and  demonstrations  involving  hundreds  of  thousandsof 
militants.  The  demonstrations  built  on  each  other;  each  struggle  was  unique 
and  beautiful.  The  vitality  of  SDS  was  rooted  in  its  local  experiences  and  the 
application  of  national  programs  to  different  regions  and  conditions 
—applying  the  lessons  of  Columbia,  films  on  Cuba,  building  alliances  with  a 
Black  Student  Union.  The  taste  of  liberation,  the  intense  struggles, 
transformed  our  identifications,  our  lives. 

At  this  point,  some  new  contradictions  appeared. 

The  slate  set  into  motion  a  plan  to  discredit,  divide  and  set  back  the 
movement.  The  May  1968  j.  Edgar  Hoover  counterinsurgency  memo  reveals 
a  national  plan  to  "expose,  disrupt,  and  otherwise  neutralize  the  activities  of 
the  various  New  Left  organizations,  their  leadership  and  adherents." 
Infiltration  and  sabotage  were  carried  out  by  a  variety  of  police  agents, 
including  the  FBI,  the  Nixon-Mitchell  team,  military  intelligence,  and  local 
red   squads.   As   always  the   attack   was  focused  on  the  Black  liberation 


movement  and   included   violent   assaults  against  Black  communities  and 
leaders,  particularly  the  Black  Panther  Party. 

With  enormous  growth  of  membership,  militancy  and  consciousness 
after  the  1968  demonstrations  in  Chicago,  SDS  was  faced  with  several  urgent 
necessities:  to  draw  hroader  masses  of  people  into  the  struggle,  and  also  to 
organize  our  cadre  and  transform  ourselves  into  a  force  which  could 
eventually  contend  for  power.  These  necessities  coexisted  uneasily.  What 
were  the  roads  taken  at  this  juncture  ? 

Our  strategy  was  the  Revolutionary  Youth  Movement  (RYM).  It  was 
aimed  at  extending  the  movement  among  young  people  —to  expand  its  base 
and  class  character,  to  mobilize  Lhose  affected  by  the  draft,  the  army, 
unemployment,  schools,  prisons,  into  anti-imperialist  struggle.  RYM  was  a 
transitional  strategy  to  maintain  the  militant  mass  base  on  the  campuses, 
while  we  deepened  our  base  among  the  working  class.  Young  people's 
openness  and  consciousness/identification  with  militant  anti-imperialism  was 
a  strategic  strength.  This  movement  continued  to  grow  spontaneously,  even 
after  the  decline  of  SDS. 

This  politics  was  opposed  by  an  opportunist  politics  that  took  the 
form  of  economism.  Economismappears  in  every  revolutionary  movement  as 
the  reduction  of  revolution  to  a  struggle  for  purely  economic  gains. 
Economism  has  many  masks.  It  was  then  expressed  in  a  leftish  form  of 
"going  to  the  workers,"  not  by  creating  revolutionary  consciousness  and 
action  but  by  sacrificing  principle  in  the  hope  of  gaining  a  place  in  the  labor 
movement.  This  is  a  corrupt  politics,  proven  bankrupt  again  and  again.  In  the 
IIS,  where  many  of  the  people  who  are  exploited  by  imperialism  also  receive 
benefits  from  the  super-exploitation  of  the  colonies,  economism  feeds  the 
idea  that  people  here  can  be  free  while  other  oppressed  people  are  still  under 
the  yoke  of  US  imperialism. 

Our  deep  political  concern  was  the  historic  tendency  of  the  white 
left  to  abandon  militant  anti-imperialism  and  anti-racism  —principled 
support  for  Third  World  struggle—  in  search  of  easy  integration  with  the 
masses.  It  is  difficult  to  synthesize  militant  anti-imperialism  with  a  mass  base 
among  oppressor-nation  people  because  of  the  whole  fabric  of  relative 
social/ materia  I  white-skin  privilege.  Much  of  the  movement  resolved  this 
contradiction  in  the  direction  of  opportunism  around  race.  This  was  the 
main  error  of  the  period,  deeply  rooted  in  US  radical  history. 

A  comparable  example  was  the  student  power  movement.  Some 
argued  that  the  demand  for  student's  rights  and  power  would  become 
revolutionary  in  and  of  itself.  This  is  not  true.  The  chauvinism  of  "student 
power"  demands  by  white  students  ignored  the  claims  of  university  workers, 
the  community,  and  the  Third  World  people  who  would  be  the  victims  of 
university-researched  weapons  and  programs.  This  demand  encouraged 
narrow  concern  for  a  relatively  privileged  sector  at  the  expense  of  the  more 
oppressed.  But  when  the  student  revolts  actively  allied  with  other 
movements  in  the  interests  of  the  most  oppressed  peoples  against  the 
common  enemy,  they  became  a  serious  threat  to  the  empire.  When  each 
movement  only  sees  its  own  claims  arid  interests  in  isolation  from  other 
movements,  they  play  themselves  out,  one  after  the  other. 

Another  major  factor  at  this  point  was  the  rebellion  of  women 
against  sexism  in  the  society  and  in  the  left.  The  left  is  not  immune  from  the 
sexism  which  pervades  US  society:  the  oppressor  culture  persists  and  must 


be  opposed  and  fought  again  and  again.  This  requires  an  active  commitment 
to  anti-sexism.  In  the  late  sixties  and  early  seventies  many  women  left  the 
anti-imperialist  movement  and  built  a  separate  women's  movement.  Sisters 
inside  —and  now  outside—  the  anti-imperiliast  movement  began  to  force  men 
to  deal  with  their  sexist  practice.  These  were  absolutely  necessary  advances. 
The  struggles  against  sexism  did  not  only  mean  criticism  and  change  of 
individual  practice,  they  also  transformed  the  overall  analysis  of  the  left.  The 
contradiction  was  that  the  women's  movement,  rejecting  sexist  and 
authoritarian  leadership,  raised  blanket  challenges  to  all  forms  of  leadership 
and  organization  in  the  movement,  good  and  had,  and  failed  at  that  point  to 
build  lasting  organizations  to  carry  on  the  task  of  strong  determined 
anti-imperialist  struggle. 

SDS  was  torn  by  these  internal  and  external  dynamics.  It  was 
becoming  an  organization  of  revolutionaries,  anti-imperialist  activists.  This 
was  recognized  by  the  state  which  moved  to  disrupt  it.  Major  ideological 
struggles  about  the  correct  path  to  transforming  SDS  into  a  broader  mass 
organization  polarized  rapidly,  while  simultaneously  the  urgent  necessity  to 
join  the  struggle  against  imperialism  in  a  serious  and  armed  way  was 
heightened  by  the  Vietnam  War  and  the  liberation  movement  of  Black 
people.  Things  were  in  great  turmoil  and  a  continuous  process  of  change. 

SELF-CRITICISM 


We  have  to  learn  from  our  mistakes.  Unsorting  errors  and  correct 
understandings,  reassessing  strengths  and  weaknesses,  are  a  revolutionary 
responsibility.  This  is  because  our  errors  have  consequences  for  the  ability  to 
find  the  right  road,  for  trust  and  confidence  in  relationship  with  the  people, 
and  also  for  the  state  which  learns  from  our  errors  and  will  use  them  against 
us.  All  movements  make  mistakes.  Those  which  recover  from  their  mistakes 
have  been  able  to  act  with  audacity  and  move  forward  with  the  people.  But 
errors  must  first  be  recognized  and  corrected;  this  is  a  test  of  our 
movement's  strength. 

We  were  correct  in  our  decision  to  prepare  and  build  the  armed 
struggle.  There  is  a  strategic  necessity  to  build  underground  movement,  to 
learn  to  fight  through  fighting,  to  pull  forward  into  the  conflict.  There  is  a 
need  to  develop  militant  action,  and  from  militant  action  to  develop  guerrilla 
activity.  This  beginning  involved  a  confrontation  with  privilege  and 
inhibition  and  was  impolite,  rough,  disruptive  and  disorderly.  It  was  an 
essential  step  forward,  and  could  not  be  held  back  for  some  "perfect 
moment."  Three  of  our  comrades  gave  their  lives  to  begin  the  armed  struggle 
—Diana  Oughton,  Teddy  Gold,  and  Terry  Robbins.  By  March  1970,  a  base 
from  which  to  carry  out  guerrilla  and  underground  actions  had  been 
estabhshed. 

We  were  wrong  in  failing  to  realize  the  possibility  and  strategic 
necessity  of  involving  masses  of  people  in  anti -imperialist  action  and 
organization.  We  fixed  our  vision  only  on  white  people's  complicity  with 
empire,  with  the  silence  in  the  face  of  escalating  terror  and  blatant  murder  of 
Black  revolutionaries.  We  let  go  of  our  identification  with  the  people  -the 
promise,  the  yearnings,  the  defeats. 

This  error  had  two  consequences. 


10 


In  the  course  of  preparing  for  armed  struggle  in  late  1969  we  began 
mistaking  friends  for  enemies.  We  applied  the  strictest  standards  of 
willingness  to  risk  everything  to  comrades  and  allies,  as  well  as  to  the  real 
opportunists  who  represented  the  politics  of  retreat.  We  attacked  those  who 
could  not  come  along  the  whole  way,  sometimes  just  because  they  were  not 
ready  to  support  everything  we  said  and  did.  We  did  not  learn  from 
meaningful  criticism  from  comrades. 

We  made  the  mistake  of  deemphasizing  the  importance  of  mass 
work  and  lost  sight  of  our  long-standing  commitment  to  mass  struggle.  The 
militancy  and  commitment  of  the  Days  of  Rage  and  the  initiation  of  armed 
actions  contributed  to  andpushed  forwardrnass  struggle;the  continuous  revolt 
in  the  armed  forces,  the  Justice  Department  demonstration  in  November 
1969,  TDA's  (The  Day  After  demonstrations),  Isla  Vista,  culminating  in 
jackson/Kent/Cambodia  in  the  spring  of  1970.  Conditions  were  ripe.  The 
mass  movement  continued  to  grow,  broaden  and  escalate  at  the  same  time 
[hat  mass  organizations  began  to  fall  apart,  waver  and  dissolve. 

Reaffirming  the  importance  of  mass  movement  and  political  as 
well  as  military  struggle,  we  wrote  New  Morning  in  December  1970,  But 
New  Morning  gave  uncritical  support  to  youth  culture  and  came  to  represent 
a  repudiation  of  revolutionary  violence.  The  Panther  21  wrote  a  generous 
and  fighting  criticism  of  New  Morning  from  prison,  which  warned  us  against 
putting  down  our  weapons.  They  correctly  pointed  to  the  necessity  to 
continue  to  fight  and  our  need  to  teach  our  people  to  fight.  By  failing  to 
answer,  wc  lost  an  opportunity  to  engage  in  dialogue  with  these  brave  and 
dedicated  comrades. 


TURNING  WEAKNESS  INTO  STRENGTH 


Now  the  movement  is  disorganized,  divided  and  defensive,  unable 
to  fulfill  the  whole  potential  to  learn  and  to  lead.  There  has  been  relatively 
little  organized  mass  action  and  relatively  great  disunity  within  our 
movement  in  the  last  three  years.  In  the  movement  times  are  hard.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  opportunity  for  change  and  organizing  among  millions  of 
poor,  unemployed  and  working  people,  among  women,  among  youth,  is 
great.  The  continuing  social  crises  are  accelerating  the  process  of  social 
dislocation,  and  people  are  opening  to  the  possibility  of  revolutionary 
consciousness. 

Objectiveiconditions  do  not  produce  revolution  themselves.  In  times 
of  crisis  and  change  people's  fears  and  discontents  and  hopes  can  be 
mobilized  in  different  directions  —toward  opiates  of  all  sorts,  reform, 
right-wing  movements  and  war.  That  is  why  revolutionary  organization, 
leadership  and  example  are  required  to  call  the  discontent  into  life  and 
action,  to  seize  the  time. 

There  are  serious  problems  and  barriers  to  revolutionary  growth 
now  facing  us,  which  we  have  to  uncover  and  took  in  the  face.  Some  are 
setbacks  inflicted  by  the  state;  some  are  obstacles  —weaknesses  and 
contradictions  among  us;  some  are  anti -revolutionary  currents  and  errors 
within  the  movement. 


11 


OBSTACLES 

A nti -organization  tendencies.  The  lack  of  a  national  organization, 
embracing  and  based  in  popular  movements,  unified  around  anti-imperialism 
is  a  most  severe  weakness.  A  generation  of  cadre  was  built  in  the  struggles  of 
the  60's  and  early  70's.  People  need  organization.  Organization  unites,  gives 
direction  and  breadth  to  particular  political  work.  The  lack  of  organization 
affects  all  other  problems. 

It  leaves  people  with  no  place  to  go  to  join  the  struggle,  no  way  to 
connect  to  something  larger  than  ourselves,  no  form  for  struggling  and 
resolving  our  other  problems.  Good  local  work  or  work  focused  around  one 
single  issue  suffers      from  the  lack  of  national,  overall  organization. 

The  failures  and  the  dissolution  of  previous  organizations  have 
served  as  an  excuse  for  anti-organizational  tendencies:  attacking  and 
undermining  all  forms  of  organization.  The  idea  prevails  that  organization 
means    giving    up    individual    integrity,    or    is    irretrievably    sexist/male 

dominated,  or  is  by  definition  oppressive.  Like  every  other  revolutionary 
movement  on  earth,  we  desperately  need  good  organizations,  strong  and 
healthy,  to  embody  the  struggle  and  direct  our  energies  like  a  spear. 

Cynicism .  The  subjective  mood  of  surrender  and  powerlessness  is 
expressed  in  various  repudiations  of  the  60's  or  turning  to  idealistic  Utopian 
solutions.  Cynicism  coincides  with  extreme  individualism,  expects  the 
revolution  to  somehow  be  pure,  and  victories  easy.  We  also  face  adversity: 
some  activists  feel  extremely  demoralized,  some  feel  burned  out  from  the 
difficulties  of  revolutionary  work.  We  must  help  each  other  through  pain  and 
breakdown,  through  separation,  loss  and  death.  We  must  care  for  the 
physical  and  mental  health  of  the  revolutionary  community,  for  those  in 
prison,  for  the  raising  of  the  children  and  the  sustenance  of  the  older  people. 
At  the  same  time  as  we  recognize  the  real  difficulties,  we  nourish  our 
revolutionary  spirit,  commit  every  fiber  of  our  lives  to  the  struggle. 

Sexism.  The  full  participation  and  leadership  of  women  is  necessary 
for  suecesful  and  healthy  revolution.  Revolutionary  organizations  must 
recognize  the  struggle  for  women's  liberation  as  a  fundamental  political 
revolution  and  must  repudiate  the  intolerable  backwardness  of  all  forms  of 
sexism.  The  development  of  the  independent  women's  movement  as  well  as 
active  struggle  against  the  institutions  and  ideas  of  sexism  are  the  basis  for 
insuring  that  the  revolution  genuinely  empowers  women. 

Racism.  The  left  must  make  clear  at  every  point  its  unswerving  and 
mik'tant  support  for  the  liberation  of  Black,  Puerto  Rican,  Chicano,  Native 
American  and  all  Third  World  peoples.  It  must  refuse  to  compromise  this 
active  support  for  short-term  "gains,"  or  to  win  the  approval  of  whites  we 
are  trying  to  organize  at  the  workshop,  in  the  schools  or  the  communities. 
This  is  true  for  the  whole  movement  and  for  every  individual  in  the 
movement.  The  creation  of  an  anti-racist  white  movement  is  the  necessary 
foundation  for  the  functional  unity  of  Third  World  and  white  enemies  of  the 
empire.  Anti-racist  organizing  and  action  can  create  this  unity.  Where  this 
kind  of  work  has  begun,  it  should  be  broadened  and  extended. 


12 


ANTI-REVOLUTIONARY  ERRORS  IN  THE  MOVEMENT 

There  are  two  currents  of  thought  and  activity  that  conspire  to  hold 
back  the  power  of  the  movement.  They  are  American  exceptionalism  and 
reformism.  These  tendencies  often  unite  and  reinforce  each  other.  They  are 
subtly  embedded  in  various  tendencies  and  accepted  truisms  in  the  left,  and 
they  are  strategically  put  forward  by  the  enemy  to  deflect  us.  They  are  both 
racist  in  effect. 

American  exceptionalism  is  the  assumption  that  for  one  reason  or 
another  —US  "technological  superiority,"  the  "post-scarcity  economy."  the 
"system  of  democracy,"  our  "advanced  consciousness"—  our  revolutionary 
struggle  is  not  subject  to  the  same  general  conditions  and  the  same  general 
necessities  as  others. 

It  assumes  different  faces.  One  is  American  superiority,  a  kind  of 
cultural  chauvinism.  This  is  characterized  by  the  acceptance  of  some  of  these 
positions:  that  imperialism  is  something  different  from  and  unnecessary  to 
capitalism,  something  that  happens  outside  the  US,  incidental  to  the  struggle 
here;  US  society  is  stable  and  even,  not  subject  to  the  great  dislocations  and 
wrenching  changes  sweeping  the  world;  our  feminist  consciousness  is  more 
advanced  that  that  of  women  in  Third  World  liberation  movements  or  in 
Cuba  or  Vietnam;  our  revolution  will  be  a  consciousness  revolution  on  the 
plane  of  personal  relations  and  sexuality  —we  have  passed  beyond  anything 
as  "old  fashioned"  as  socialism. 

Of  course  there  are  new  conditions  and  unique  aspects  to  US 
society.  Our  revolution  makes  its  own  contributions.  But  we  have  to  elicit 
the  class  consciousness  and  struggle  out  from  beneath  layers  of  false 
consciousness,  resignation  and  tearfulness.  Our  women's  movement  is  a  great 
new  vital  movement,  but  wc  can  also  learn  much  from  women  of  the  Third 
World  about  who  our  enemy  is  and  how  to  mobilize  to  fight  him.  The 
repudiation  of  cultural  oppression  isn't  everything,  but  it  does  constitute  a 
serious  break  with  the  brain-washing  control  of  empire. 

As  a  people  we  are  saturated  with  the  myth  of  American 
superiority.  As  a  revolutionary  people,  we  must  take  our  place  in  the  human 
community  resolutely  opposed  to  all  expressions  of  arrogance. 

Another  form  of  American  exceptionalism  is  rejecting  forms  of 
struggle  for  the  US  which  are  obviously  necessary  in  other  parts  of  the 
world.  Some  people  actually  defend  the  taking  up  of  arms  by  the 
Vietnamese  people,  the  Chilean  workers  or  the  Chinese  Revolution  —but 
preserve  the  territory  within  US  borders  from  the  same  laws  and  forces 
which  produce,  revolution  everywhere  else.  This  is  half-hearted 
internationalism.  Colossal  arrogance  is  concealed  in  the  self-deception  that 
Third  World  people  and  socialist  countries  can  and  must  do  the  fighting 
while  we  have  some  kind  of  free  ride,  tidy  and  constitutional. 

Reformism  deceives  and  derails  the  movement  by  putting  forward 
the  strategy  of  "peaceful  transition  to  socialism."  It  pretends  to  reassure  the 
people  by  spreading  pacifist  and  conciliatory  ideas.  It  sells  short  the 
sacrifices  and  strivings  of  the  people  —disarms  them  of  their  correct 
understanding  of  the  intractable  nature  of  the  enemy  and  disarms  them  of 
their  own  power  and  will  to  fight  and  win.  Reformism  assumes  the  essential 
goodness  of  US  society,  in  conflict  with  the  revolutionary  view  that  the 


13 


system  is  rotten  to  the  core  and  must  be  overthrown. 

Reformism  rejects  revolutionary  violence  by  treating  each  new 
armed  act  as  if  it.  were  a  Reichstag  fire,  an  act  of  provocation,  or  premature. 
Along  with  denouncing  armed  struggle  comes  the  exaggerated  emphasis  on 
legality  and  electoral  struggle,  or  an  attempt  |.o  influence  power  by 
collaboration  with  the  "best"  aspects  of  the  imperialists.  Thus  many  good 
struggles  which  are  parallel  to  and  complementary  to  militant  and  armed 
struggle  are  instead  turned  against  it,  and  posed  as  an  alternative. 

Another  characteristic  of  reformism  is  "mainstreamisra"  —the 
attempt  within  the  left  to  take  on  the  coloration  of  the  worst  aspects  of  the 
mainstream  of  US  society  and  history  so  as  to  be  acceptable,  and  thereby 
change  things  without  disturbing  people  toomueh.This  is  an  attempt  to  slide  in 
under  the  flag.  In  the  name  of  becoming  integrated  with  the  US  people,  this 
movement  abdicates  its  responsibility  to  confront  racism  and  class  rule  and 
change  it.  It  becomes  corrupt. 

SETBACKS  INFLICTED  RV  THE  STATE 


We  are  lighting  u  treacherous  and  nilhless  enemy.  The  state  has 
implemented  a  plan  to  contain  and  erush  the  power  of  revolution.  In  the  last 
period  they  have  inflicted  some  serious  blows  which  have  set  back  the 
struggle. 

Coimterinsurgency.  A  major  organized  attack  has  been  mounted 
against  Black  people  and  the  Black  community  by  Nixon  forces,  hike  US 
military  interventions  against  Third  YvorhJ  peoples,  this  campaign  of 
genocide  is  a  measure  of  the  powerful  threat  to  empire  posed  by  Black 
people.  It  has  included  waves  of  assassinations  of  Black  leaders,  imprisoning 
large  sectors  of  the  young  militant  population,  often  for  life,  infiltration  and 
generalized  terror.  Heroin  and  methadone  traffic  have  been  massively 
Greeted  against  Black  urban  communities.  Part  of  a  generation  of  Black 
youth  has  been  lost  to  drugs.  It  was  irresponsible  of  us  in  1970  to  emphasize 
only  the  social  role  of  consciousness-expanding  drugs  without  making  a 
frontal  assault  on  the  genoeidal  use  of  heroin  the  main  tiirust  of  our  position 
on  drugs. 

The  government  has  come  down  hard  on  the  entire  Black 
community:  massive  unemployment,  sellouts  which  cultivate  illiteracy 
among  Black  children,  cutbacks  in  funds  for  the  cities  which  hasten  the 
collapse  of  communities  through  terrible  housing  and  welfare  starvation. 

It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  human  cost  of  the  government's 
strategy  —the  lives  of  people  like  Jonathan  and  George  Jackson, 

Repression.  The  nature  of  Nixon's  extralegal  attack  on  the 
movement  was  spelled  out  in  the  j,  Edgar  Hoover  memo  of  May  1M68  and 
elaborated  by  Mitchell  and  the  Justice  Department  and  White  House 
CIA-types.  It  is  a  strategy  of  infiltration,  disruption  and  selected  blows 
against  anti-war  and  revolutionary  movements  and  leaders.  It  did  temporarily 
succeed  in  creating  a  climate  of  distrust  and  suspicion  on  the  left.  Its  tactics 
included  threats  and  intimidation,  espionage,  grand  juries  and  long  trials 
—and  selected  murders.  The  strategy  against  the  Black  movement  and  the 
strategy  against  the  anti-war  left  are  different  faces  of  the  same  apparatus. 
Their  basic  repressive  strategy  is  to  divide,  separate  out,  and  make  vulnerable 


—to  divide  Third  World  and  white,  those  in  prison  from  those  outside,  those 
in  solitary  from  I  hose  in  population,  leaders  from  the  grass  roots  and  the 
guerrillas  from  the  mass?  movement. 

Organizing  a  Base  fur  Fascism.  In  the  US  this  means  racism: 
building  cxplicHy  or  thinly -disguised  anti-Black  and  Third  World  campaigns. 
To  the  extent  that  thev  have  gone  unchallenged  by  organized  revolutionary 
forces  they  have  'been  serious  defeats. 

The  anti-busing  movement  is  a  Nixon-special,  a  tragedy  for  children 
and  anti-racist  people.  The  entire  elaborate  campaign  against  busing  is 
promoted  to  disguise  the  fact  t.!iat  segregation  of  schools  today  is  more 
intense  and  extensive  than  in  1954  when  the  Supreme  Court  ordered  it 
ended.  Anti-busing  will  roll  back  integration  where  it  has  happened  and 
entrench  a  segregated  school  system  firmly  in  the  control  of  racist  white 
Boards  of  Education.  The  campaign  is  violently  anti-Black,  under  cover  of 
anti-busing,  hi  Bos-ton  20,000  whites  marched  against  the  busing  of  children; 
in  Pontiac,  Michigan,  Ozone  Park  and  Canarsie,  New  York,  white  parents 
attacked  school  buses  and  ixuiral  oil  on  Black  children. 

Nixon's  anti-busing  campaign  goes  hand  in  hand  with  drastic  cuts  of 
funds  for  education.  Education  for  Third  World  children  in  segregated 
schools  is  colonial-style  —Black,  Chieano,  and  Puerto  Rican  youth  North  and 
South  are  abused,  overcrowded,  ignored  if  quiet  and  drugged  if  not,  lost  in 
detention  centers  and  beaten.  Anti-busing  has  a  political  meaning  which  is 
not  at  all  about  whether  busing  is  the  best  way  j.o  achieve  decent  education 
for  most  children.  The  real  question  is:  Who  will  control  the  schools  ?  The 
design  of  the  state  is  control  of  the  child's  education,  whether  in  the 
integrated  or  segregated  school.  Segregate  where  you  can;  track  the  kids 
where  you  must  integrate.  While  racist  control  of  the  schools  attempts  to 
prevent  the  Black  child  from  succeeding  in  that  dangerous  and  subversive 
endeavor:  learning  to  read. 


•■?°..^^?r° 


fel  HwnoU,  Ckiir^^ms^^ri^^^  C\\\a^}W. 


A  similar  assault  has  been  mounted  against  the  people  on  welfare, 
women,  children  and  old  people.  Rockefeller  and  Reagan  have  led  special 
drives  to  institute  photo  indentity  cards,  compulsory  work  programs,  and 
impossible  requirements  to  drive  people  off  welfare  by  every  means. 

Nixon  has  twice  hased  his  election  propaganda  on  the  rallying  cry 
of  law-and-order.  This  has  led  to  a  national  reorganization  of  police  forces, 
greater  police  use  of  advanced  counterinsurgency  technology  developed  for 
Vietnam,  and  greater  centralization  of  police  forces  thru  computers,  training 
and  coordinating  groups  like  LEA  A. 

Anti-crime  legislation  mobilizes  racist  fears  in  the  white  population. 
It  has  been  successful  enough  to  undo  many  gains  of  the  previous  two 
decades:  to  initiate  preventive  detention,  undermine  the  jury  system  and  put 
into  effect  new  mandatory  death  penalties.  Two  models  are  the  special 
police  crackdown  unit  used  in  Detroit,  called  STRESS,  which  was 
responsible  for  the  murder  of  many  Black  people;  and  the  new  Rockefeller 
drug  law,  which  forces  legal  addiction  by  giving  people  a  "choice"  between 
long  prison  sentences  and  lifetime  parole,  or  mandatory  methadone 
maintenance. 

If  we  do  not  create  an  anti-racist  left,  the  masses  of  white  people 
being  bombarded  with  these  measures  have  little  alternative  but  to  resolve 
these  fears  and  these  conflicts  the  traditional  way  —in  complicity  with 
racism. 


CONTINUING  CRISIS  AT  HOME 


Conditions  will  not  wait  for  us.  With  the  decline  of  imperialism  the 
ability  to  expand  and  export  basic  contradictions  becomes  less  available  to 
the  US  rulers  and  this  means  continual  crisis  and  hardship  for  people  here. 
We  are  looking  at  two  of  these  crises  to  analyze  their  origins  and  their 
consequences  for  the  imperialists  and  for  the  people. 

GOVERNMENTAL  CRISIS 

In  the  wake  of  the  US  defeat  in  Vietnam  comes  an  unprecendented 
governmental  crisis.  Watergate  is  a  magnificent  victory  of  the  struggles  of  the 
60's,  a  reflection  of  the  war  coming  home.  Crisis  chases  crisis  as  state  leaders 
search  for  a  consolidating  strategy.  The  turmoil  is  indicative  of  serious  and 
fatal  weaknesses  in  the  system.  It  offers  an  unparalleled  opportunity  for 
revolutionary  and  popular  movements. 

Nixon  has  been  caught  with  the  chicken  in  his  hand.  His  known 
crimes  include  sabotage  of  elections,  cover-up  of  the  sabotage,  land  deals, 
income  tax  evasions,  tampering  with  the  evidence,  giant  swindles  and  fixes 
—not  to  mention  his  secret  wars  abroad  and  at  home,  campaigns  of 
race-hatred,  the  air  war  against  Vietnam,  Laos  and  Cambodia,  and  violation 
of  the  Ceasefire  Agreement. 

Nixon's  re-election  was  a  low  point.  But  the  unanimity  of  his 
election  was  momentary  and  hollow;  it  began  crumbling  immediately.  The 
terror    bombing    of  Hanoi  was   carried  out  just  before  the  Paris  Peace 


16 


Agreement  which  acknowledged  LS  defeat  and  marked  ;i  ina|or  uclur\  tor 
the  Vietnamese  people  along  t lie  road  lo  independence  and  liberalitm:  Ihe 
assassination  of  Amilear  Cabral,  \friean  liberation  leader  and  lie, id  <ji'  the 
PAJCC  was  carried  out  by  mercenaries  of  I  H-anncd  Portugal  on  [lie  eve  of 
the  declaration  of  the.  independence  of  Guinc-Bi^aii.  \i\on:  [iolh  deadb 
powerful  and  seriously  weakened.  Eighteen  mon[h>  later  lie  ha>  become  the 
symbol  of  de- legitimized  bourgeois  ideology,  a  two-ltit  criminal,  host  to  a 
den  of  monopolies  and  crew-cut  thieves. 

Mison  has  always  been  a  political  leader  or'  counter-revolution  and 
tighter  control  of  the  colonies  —an  executioner  of  the  Rosenbergs.  Ihe  men 
at  Attica,  the  students  at  Jackson  and  Kent.  His  national  military  alert 
during  the  J  973  October  War  in  the  Mideast  shows  the  fantastic  lengths  to 
which  he  will  carry  the  world  to  the  brink  of  war.  His  Christmas  bombing  of 
Hanoi  was  the  horrible  proof  that  his  policies  are  based  on  terror  against  the 
people.  His  fundamental  program  is  militarization  —that  is,  enormous 
technological  and  military  spending  for  war  and  arms  abroad  and  police 
control  at.  home. 

Watergate  is  a  domestic  reflection  of  the  empire  in  crisis.  Lor 
Xixon/Kissinger,  political  unity  in  the  LS  around  a  program  of  law-aud-order 
for  the  world  was  essential  in  the  wake  of  successful  revolution  abroad. 
There  are  historical  precedents  for  imperialist  repression  following  a 
revolutionary  success: 

From  the  >".  Y.  I'osl,  Wednesday,  June  6.  1  973: 

Radicals  were  the  target.  The  Attorney  General  and  his 
agents,  armed  with  60,000  dossiers  compiled  under  J.  Edgar 
Hoover,  struck  quickly.  In  33  cities  across  the  nation, 
government  men  seized  more  than  4,000  persons,  sometimes 
without  the  authority  of  a  court  warrant,  in  homes,  cafes, 
club  rooms  and  taverns. 

It  was  January  1920,  and  many  Americans  feared 
for  national  security  in  the  wake  of  the  successful 
Communist  revolution  in  Russia,  the  spectre  of  spreading 
Bolshevism,  scattered  bombings  in  the  IIS  and  troubling  labor 
strikes. 

Attorney  General  A.  Mitchell  Palmer  rode  a  wave  of 
popular  support  with  his  massive  federal  arrests  of  Russian 
immigrants,  local    Communists  and  other  suspected  radicals. 


In  order  to  make  his  foreign  policy  of  military  terror  and  detente 
effective,  and  in  order  to  crush  rebellion  and  anger  at  home,  Nixon  created 
an  extralegal  force  (the  plumbers),  a  counlerinsurgeney  program  and 
sabotage  operation.  He  justified  these  moves  on  the  basis  of  national  security 
and  domestic  subversion  -both  cornerstones  of  Nixon  power  for  over  2r> 
years.  His  moves  to  reassert  control  spilled  over  against  substantial  elements 
of  the  ruling  class  and  the  struggle  for  bourgeois  political  power  was  on. 
Nixon's  links  with,  the  giant  corporations  have  been  put  on  the  line.  This  is 
the  rule  in  this  stage  of  monopoly  capital:  the  identity  of  business  and 
government.  Mir!  for  now,  Mxon's  the  one,  caught  in  cahoots,  on  the 
defensive. 


Every  aspect  of  the  prosecution  of  the  Watergate  crisis  itself 
remains  it:  the  hands  of  the  ruling  class.  The  Watergate  investigations  observe 
gentlemanly  limits:  they  have  never  explored  Nixon's  deliberate  aggression 
against  Black.  Chieano,  and  Puerto  Rican  communities;  they  cover  for  every 
mention  of  C].\  operations  at  home.  Power  in  the  US  is  a  white  gentleman's 
eltib. 

Yet  (he  crisis  run?  away.  It  has  become  the  political  expression  of  a 
proeess  thai  began  in  the  60's  -the  defeat  of  the  myth  of  American  freedom 
and  democracy.  Vietnam  is  the  crime  that  plagues  Nixon,  defines  his  fal).  He 
is  a  war  eriminah  The  consequence  of  Watergate  is  a  population  wary  of  the 
hypocritical  words  of  leading  politicians,  wise  to  the  bankruptcy  of  existing 
society. 

THE  HEAL  AND  PHONY  ENERGY  GRISTS 

The  real  energy  crisis  is  the  crisis  of  imperialism.  It  is  seen  in  a  fight 
over  raw  materials  and  resources,  ft  reflects  the  crisis  in  empire:  declining 
Western  control  over  the  economies  of  the  Third  World,  increased 
competition  between  capitalist  countries,  and  growing  stagnation  arising 
from  contradictions  within  monopoly  capitalism  itself.  The  system  is  in 
trouble. 

In  order  to  maintain  growth  and  economic  dominance.  [.';& 
corporations  and  government  have  followed  policies  which  would  maximize 
oil  company  profits  overseas;  US-based  oil  companies  provided  60  percent  of 
Europe's  oil  and  80  percent  of  Japan's  oil,  primarily  from  wells  in  the 
Mideast.  That  arrangement  depended  on  continued  domination  by  the  IS 
within  the  capitalist  sphere  and  over  the  oil-exporting  nations.  US 
imperialism  lost  world  hegemony  in  Vietnam.  This  loss  made  it  impossible 
for  the  US  to  keep  dollars  afloat  on  its  own  terms,  leading  to  such  things  as 
dollar  devaluations  and  the  OPEC  embargo.  The  US  oil  companies  can  no 
longer  dictate  the  terms  under  which  oil  and  natural  gas  will  be  distributed 
and  soid  throughout  the  non-socialist  world. 

From  these  conditions,  the  ruling  class  devised  the  phony  energy 
crisis  as  a  strategy  to  recapture  as  much  control  and  domination  as  possible. 
They  deliberately  limited  refining  capacity,  and  created  artificial  shortages 
prior  to  the  embargo.  The  largest  oil  companies  used  the  suffering  of  the 
people  to  rake  in  windfall  profits.  Through  the  inevitable  crises  of  capitalism, 
the  giant  monopolies  grow  stronger  and  seize  greater  control  of  the 
economy,  political  life  and  the  means  of  destruction.  But  even  as  the  crisis  is 
engineered,  it  gets  out  of  hand  and  creates  new  contradictions. 

The  phony  energy  crisis  was  cooked  up  by  the  giant  monopolies, 
the  "masters  of  the  oil  world"  who  control  the  reserves.  Tn  addition  to 
unprecedented  price  rises,  they  got  a  blank  check  to  exploit  and  develop 
highly  profitable  energy  sources:  the  Alaska  pipeline,  shale  oil  in  the 
Rockies,  off-shore  drilling  rights,  strip  mining,  and  dangerous,  leaky  nuclear 
power  plants  with  lethal  byproducts.  The  oil  monopolies  have  emerged  as 
energy  monopolies  -with. major  interests  in  coal,  natural  gas,  shale  and 
nuclear  power.  Finally,  the  big  companies  have  increased  their  contention 
with  other  capitalist  rivals  in  other  countries  and  their  power  to  eliminate 
smaller  US  oil  companies. 


18 


It  is  the  people  who  are  paying  for  the.se  bonanza  profits  and  are 
being  forced  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  crisis.  Although  the  shortages  were 
created  in  corporate  board  rooms,  the  crisis  has  become  grimly  real.  The 
people  are  directly  affected  in  numerous  and  serious  ways.  The  lower  the 
income,  the  greater  (he  impact  of  energy  costs,  food  prices,  inflation  and 
unemployment.  There's  always  been  an  energy  crisis  for  Black  people  —no 
heating  oil  in  winter,  no  transportation  to  go  to  work.  Children  became  sick 
and  died  from  diseases  caused  by  cold  apartments;  last  winter  a  93-year-old 
couple  froze  to  death  for  lack  of  heat;  millions  have  been  laid  off  jobs  and 
suffered  hardship  from  lacking  the  basic  necessities  of  life. 

People  know  that  it  is  a  political  crisis  —not:  a  natural  catastrophe, 
not  a  shortage  of  fuel,  not  a  technical  failure.  The  socialist  nations  are  not  in 
an  energy  crisis  —this  is  a  capitalist  crisis  of  profit  and  power. 

At  the  same  time  as  the  US  people  are  urged  to  turn  down  their 
thermostats,  the  US  6th  and  7lh  naval  fleets  alone  consume  one  third  of  the 
Arab  oil  used  by  the  US.  Military  consumption  of  energy  is  astronomical;  the 
energy  consumed  in  the  production  of  atomic  bombs  and  materials  for  the 
stockpile,  in  war  reserves  of  jet  fuel,  or  in  the  flying  time  of  B-32's  should  be 
the  first  to  go.  Nixon's  policy  of  Vietnamization  depends  on  substituting 
energy  (fuel  for  the  air  war,  the  technological  battlefield  and  the  Saigon 
military)  for  US  soldiers.  Over  20,000  barrels  of  oil  per  day  for  military  use 
are  supplied  to  Thieu  by  the  US. 

With  u  percent  of  the  world's  population,  the  l_:S  consumes  over 
one  third  of  the  world's  energy  resources.  The  corporate  myth  of  limitless 
consumption  is  based  on  control  of  Third  World  resources.  The  ruling  class 
encourages  wasteful  and  reckless  dependence  on  petrochemical  products: 
high  horse-power  and  excessively  heavy  cars,  plastics  and  synthetics  and 
nitrogen  fertilizers.  The  failure  to  develop  good  sources  of  energy  (such  as 
fusion  or  solar  energy)  is  not  based  on  priorities  for  a  better  life,  but  on 
profit. 

There  are  many  consequences  from  the  energy  crisis: 

—The  ruling  class  has  tried  to  use  it  to  lay  the  basis  for  war  in  the 
Mideast.  It  is  a  measure  of  the  strength  of  the  60's  and  of  the  Third  World 
nations  that  warmongering  in  the  Mideast  is  not  an  easy  out  for  them. 

—The  oil  crisis  bodes  more  of  the  same  for  other  resources.  US 
corporations  are  self-sufficient  in  only  ten  of  the  36  basic  industrial  raw 
materials.  They  are  a  parasite  on  the  Third  World.  They  will  face  continuing 
crises  over  who  is  to  control  and  who  is  to  profit.  Common  fronts  among  the 
raw  material  producing  countries  of  the  Third  World  are  a  great  step  forward 
and  a  significant  challenge  to  unchecked  US  domination  and  plunder.  The 
power  in  the  unity  of  the  small.  The  recent  U.N.  special  session  on  raw 
materials  drew  a  sharp  picture  of  the  plunder  of  the  poor  countries  by 
imperialism,  and  the  terms  of  future  struggle.  Countries  rich  in  bauxite, 
copper,  iron  ore  and  other  resources  are  beginning  to  unite  for  the 
protection  of  their  natural  wealth.  The  people  of  the  Third  World  are  striving 
to  control  their  own  economies  and  to  make  full  use  of  their  resources.  This 
is  an  upset  of  US  plans  for  a  new  stable  order. 

—The  ecological  devastation  wrought  by  the  energy  companies  is 
unparalleled, In  Puerto  Rico,  Indonesia,  Angola  and  Brazil,  multinational 
corporations    seek    new    sources    of   energy   at    the   expense   of   the   sane 


19 


de\elopincn[  oi  I  In-  natural  resources  or  the  wishes  of  the  people.  The 
plunder  for  sources  of  power  is  emerging  as  a  major  threat  to  the  survival  of 
rural  areas  of  Ibis  country  and  to  ihe  continued  culture  ant!  community  of 
people  who  live  there.  The  major  oil  companies  are  pushing  thru  contracts  to 
strip  mine  real  on  the  Cheyenne,  and  Crow  reservations  in  Montana  on  a 
scale  that  would  forcibh  "urbanize  and  transform  the  .Native  American 
population  and  denude  the  landscape.  Only  a  tiny  proportion  of  the  1.8 
million  acres  of  land  damaged  by  stripping  in  the  West  and  Appalachia  have 
been  reclaimed  to  any  extent  at  all.  The  rape\)f  Hopi  and  Navajo  lands  to 
create  giant  power  plants  in  Four  Corners,  New  Mexico,  is  creating  pollution 
greater  than  in  Los  Angeles.  The  AEC  has  pushed  thru  a  massive  program  to 
build  500  to  700  new  nuclear  power  plants  in  partnership  with  corporations 
like  Westinghouse  and  Rockwell,  These  breeder  reactors  are  expensive, 
dangerous,  and  deadly  to  adjoining  waters  and  communities.  They  now 
threaten  every  major  New  England  river,  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  oceans 
themselves. 

— Industr)  passed  on  its  problems  by  increasing  unemployment, 
laying  off  thousands,  and  driving  up  the  prices  of  everything. Women  and 
Black  workers,  last  hired  and  first  fired,  suffer  the  most  immediately. 

These  disruptions  to  an  already  stagnating  economy  have  resulted 
in  a  serious  attack  on  the  basic  necessities  for  masses  of  people.  For  the  lives 
of  Third  World  people,  families  headed  by  women,  and  the  people  who  are- 
dirt  poor,  it  is  violent  aggression.  Inflation  is  deadly  for  old  people,  for 
families  on  welfare  and  for  I  he  great  number  of  underemployed.  But  the 
crisis  cannot  be  contained  among  the  dispossesed  -it  attacks  the  common 
family,  the  working  person, 

,  —A  severe  food  crisis  reflected  in  the  rise  of  food  prices  and  massive 
food  shortages  is  emerging.  In  the  wealthiest  country  in  the  world,  there  is  a 
cost  of  living  and  it  is  beyond  the  reach  of  millions  of  people.  Inflation  and 
the  impact  of  the  energy  crisis  will  be  used  to  drive  up  this  cost  to  live, 
especially  food  prices.  There  has  always  been  starvation  and  malnutrition  for 
many  in  the  US  -the  human  consequences  of  food  for  profit.  As  food  prices 
climb  and  real  incomes  decline,  broad  sectors  of  the  population  are  beset  by 
mounting  debt,  loss  of  savings,  fear  for  jobs. 

Food  production,  distribution,  and  agricultural  land  have  become 
concentrated  in  monopolies  ((jailer!  agribusiness)  since  World  War  II,  with 
reliance  on  fertilizers,  pesticides,  new  methods  of  drying  and  storage  and 
mechanization  that  consume  enormous  amounts  of  energy.  Agribusiness 
rests  on  the  super-exploitation  of  farm  workers  and  share-croppers  on  the 
one  hand,  and  giant  programs  of  government  subsidies  (welfare  for  the  rich) 
to  keep  vast  stretches  of  fertile  land  deliberately  unproductive.  This  is  to 
keep  prices  up  in  the  US.  H  amounts  to  government-enforced  shortage, 
malnutrition  for  millions  of  people  in  the  US,  hunger  and  starvation  for  the 
world's  people. 

Of  all  the  consequences  of  the  US  use  of  world  resources  for  profit, 
the  most  serious  is  beginning  to  come  to  the  fore:  a  major  crisis  in  the  world 
food  supply.  What  is  experienced  here  as  shortages  and  high  prices  is 
translated  in  the  Third  World  as  real  famine  and  paralysis  of  industrial 
development.  The  US  with  its  mechanized  agribusiness  lias  a  monopoly  on 
food  exporting,  and  it  controls  a  vast  sector  of  the  food-producing  land  in 
the  world.  A  rise  in  food  prices  devastates  Third  World  countries.  They  must 


'">(! 


depend  on  the  US  for  food.  Agricultural  la  mi  throughout,  the  Third  World  is 
turned  info  a  plantation  system  of  "cash  crop*;"1  by  imperialism  (tobacco, 
rubber,  coffee,  cotton).  Two  thirds  of  all  the  arable,  land  in  Latin  America  is 
planted  with  non-nutritious  eash  crops  —  weallh  for  the  colonizers,  not  food 
for  the  people.  South  Vietnam,  once  the  rice  howl  of  Southeast  Asia,  is  now 
forced  to  import  "miracle"  rice  from  the  US.  Imperialism's  irrational  use  of 
agricultural  resources  to  produce  vast  quantities  of  meat  to  feed  some  of  the 
US  population  means  that  the  amount  of  protein  wasted  by  US  agriculture  is 
comparable  to  the  protein  deficiency  of  the  rest  of  the  world. 

Starvation,  hunger  and  food  shortages  will  unleash  and  sharpen  ail 
the.  basic  contradictions.  The  imperialists  will  respond  with  solutions  like 
population  control,  war,  and  greater  monopoly  power.  Hut  hunger  is  too 
stark  and  the  conflict  irreconcilable.  This  contradiction  could  well  define  the 
coming  period. 


Without  mass  struggle  there  can  be  no  revolution. 
Without  armed  struggle  there  can  be  no  victory. 


Denunciations  of  the  struggles  of  the  sixties  as  a  failure  do 
the  enemy's  work.  These  surrenders  are  a  live  burial  of  our 
people's  great  moments,  and  weaken  the  future  by  poisoning 
the  lessons  of  the  past. 


As  a  people  we  arc  saturated  with  the  myth  of  American 
superiority.  As  a  revolutionary  people,  we  must  take  our 
place  in  the  human  community  resolutely  opposed  to  all 
expressions  of  arrogance. 


Starvation,    hunger    and    food    shortages    will    unleash    and 
sharpen  all  the  basic  contradictions. 


To  say  that  US  imperialism  is  on  the  defensive  does  not  mean 
it  is  toothless  nor  that  its  overthrow  will  come  fast  or  simply. 
In  its  decline  imperialism  is  exiremely  cruel  and  it  will  use 
every  weapon  it  has  to  deceive,  divide,  starve,  torture  and 
murdei  those  who  attack  it.  But  its  eventual  ovenhrow  is 
inevitable. 


21 


cntuORe«> 


B 


£■■':!■>* 


'isjtjjr;,)"1  'jftia^™  [j'iia- ^f"^  6!  Iti-^ur-iid  Cliffwi  ^isi'tr  -  Ssut^janraiui  Qaeii}S   l'A^, 


WHAT  WE  THINK 


Th<a     world     balance     of     forces    between     revolution     n.nd 
r.(>(i!iicr-re.vo!ti.tiori  has  changed  in  favor  of  revolution. 

Truong  (.liiiib 
January  1.972 

Our  method  is  dialectical  materialism.  To  plan  our  i-ta'aicgv.  we 

make  .ui  analysis  of  t.ho  conflicting  forces,  flic  underlying  contradictions  o! 
our  lime,  aiaMmw  ihe\  are  developing. 

'Th i-i  paper  is  optimisMc.  Thai,  is  because  we  are  conscious  thai  the 
must,  align  ssive  and  preda!.or\  imperialism  that  ever  exisie;;  has  bee  si 
dej'ci sled  h\  the  \  ieinamese  people.  This  unique  atu.l  ama/aug  period  ot 
histoid  is  (tie  era  of  !.  S  Imperial  crisis  and  decline,  Tcajav  owt  a  [dllion 
people  organize  their  lives  around  socialism;  today  thousands  ot  gneiTdkb- 
and  milium-  ui'  people  in  nvcr  sixi\  countries  are  engaged  in  active  struggle 
agaiuM  I  >  imperialism.  Independence  movements,  wars  oj'  national 
liberation,  ami  r."\  ;dulionarv  ino\ernenfs  wilhin  the  I'."-  are  engaged  in  'he 
deej-uve  weakening  of  ihe  i  nspire.  ll  is  now  being  turned  [jack  b\  I  he  people 
il  lias  robbed  and  plundered. 

L;*  imp;  ;iaiism  ha.-?  had  its  setbacks,  stalemates  and  defeats  before, 
but  never  urn-'  -o  deca-ive  as  in  Vietnam,  The  Vietnamese  met  and  finned 
[jack  ihc  ['iih  t'.jiTe  of  IS  technological  and  mihtaiv  might,  and  ended  the  era 
of  vmrid  liCij/'itHMi-..  I'or  [iie  IS.  Vietnam  is  a  waters  he  d  in  the  decline  of 
imperial! -m  —si  is  ;he  defining  event  of  our  time. 

I  mperiab.-m  has  dug  its  claws  deepest  into  (he  oppressed  and 
euloni/aa!  na!  :i :■'!-..  and  it  is  these  nations  who  are  now  (lie  organized ,  leading 
spearnonit  m  ine  enmmon  .struggle  against  imperialism.  The  imposition  ui' 
torei-j;  ruie  and  ion'ign  exploitation  has  created  the  conditions  which  ge^e 
iurih  io  movement.-  for  national  liberation  —the  seeds  of  Imperialism's 
( 1 1  •  :■■  i  c  i  h  lion.     These     movements     have     grown     and     nudfiphed.     Crcal 


'10 


revolutionary  holders  have  emerged  from  I  he  Third  World,  forged  in  people's 
wur  and  in  the  building  of  socialism.  ISecauso  the  US  in  so  dependent  on  its 
colonics  (the  super-exploitation  of  the  Third  World),  national  liberation  both 
here  and  abroad  is  a  knife  to  the  strategic  underbelly  of  the  monster. 

To  say  that  IS  imperialism  is  on  the  defensive  does  not  mean  it  is 
toothless  nor  that  its  overthrow  will  come  fast  or  simply.  In  its  decline 
imperialism  is  extremely  cruel  and  it  will  use  every  weapon  it  has  to  deceive, 
divide,  starve,,  torture  and  murder  those  who  attack  it.  But  its  eventual 
overthrow  is  inevitable. 

As  colonized  nations  liberate  themselves,  imperialism's  ability  to 
maintain  a  stable  economy  and  ideological  hegemony  over  its  own  people 
crumbles.  The  decline  of  imperialism  produces  continuing  crises  inside  the 
[JS:  Watergate,  energy  crisis,  unemployment.  The  traditional  outlets  for 
domestic  crisis  and  conflict  —(he  export  of  contradictions,  racism,  war  — 
have  become  less  workable.  It  is  certain  that  another  crisis  will  follow  the 
last,  that  unpredictable  crises  will  color  the  future.  Each  separate  crisis  is 
temporary  and  able  to  be  rationalized  in  the  short  run:  but  the  overall  crisis 
and  decline  of  imperialism  is  permanent  and  ongoing. 

The  crises  related  to  imperial  decline  create  great  possibilities  for  a 
leap  iti  revolutionary  consciousness. 

Throughout  its  history,  (he  rulers  of  the  US  have  maintained  their 
power  by  creating  privileged  sectors  among  the  people  and  letting  us  fight 
over  the  privileges,  in  this,  their  main  weapon  is  white  supremacy.  N'ow  great 
fissures  have  appeared.  The  wealth  of  the  world  is  no  longer  completely  at 
the  disposal  of  the  US.  Imperialism  is  faced  with  the  necessity  to  militarize 
and  increase;  its  control  over  IS  society,  especially  the  dissident  and 
rebellious  sectors. 

The  empire  feeds  on  war.  War  is  necessary  for  expansion  and 
colonial  control,  but  unsuccessful  and  unjust  war  loosens  the  imperialist's 
hold  over  the  home  base.  As  peoples  reclaim  their  lands  and  their  resources, 
imperialism  is  forced  to  extract  more  wealth  from  everywhere  it  can  -where 
it  still  can  reach  in  the  Third  World,  from  its  capitalist  allies  and  competitors, 
and  from  the  US  people. 

This  is  the  increasing  trend  of  the  70's:  the  trend  of  crisis  and 
depression.  Our  job  is  to  tap  the  discontent  seething  in  many  sectors  of  the 
population,  to  find  allies  everywhere  people  are  hungry  or  angry,  to  mobilize 
poor  and  working  people  against  imperialism.  In  this  process  {lie  people  will 
continue  (o  ge  tic  rate  new  culture  and  new  forms  for  the  struggle  to  fit  our 
particular  conditions  and  time.  There  are  beautiful  developments,  like  the 
rising  of  women  against  the  oppression  of  male  supremacy,  and  the  struggle 
of  young  people  against  alienation  and  oppression,  which  are  full  of 
revolutionary  possibilities.  We  are  not  alone.  The  struggles  for  national 
liberation  are  the  lifeblood  of  our  own;  their  battles  are  the  front  line  against 
our  common  enemy. 

We  have  an  urgent  responsibility:  to  destroy  imperialism  from 
within  in  order  to  help  free  the  world  and  ourselves  from  its  grasp.  Without 
underestimating  the  difficulties,  this  is  our  position  of  strength.  We  use  all 
the  weapons  available  to  us.  This  necessarily  includes  mass  militant  action 
and  guerrilla  action  to  lay  the  foundation  for  the  decisive  armed  struggle. 

This  paper  is  a  strategy  for  revolutionary  anti-imperialism. 
A nti -imperial ism    defines    our    struggle    and    direction,    helps    us    correctly 


23 


,:fij«!!Hli^!S';£ti£*fc^'H^r; 


identify  our  enemy  and  our  friends,  and  is  the  necessary  basis  Tor  advancing 
our  movement.  The  strategic  weak  point  of  empire  today  is  its  hold  of  its 
external  and  internal  colonies,  and  it  is  there  that  imperialism  receives  the 
heaviest  blows. 

Our  final  goal  is  the  destruction  of  imperialism,  the  seizure  of 
power,  and  the  creation  of  socialism.  Our  strategy  for  this  stage  of  the 
struggle  is  to  organize  the  oppressed  people  of  the  imperial  nation  itself  to 
join  wilh  the  colonies  hi  the  attack  on  imperialism.  This  process  of  attacking 
and  weakening  imperialism  involves  the  defeat  of  all  kinds  of  national 
chauvinism  and  arrogance;  this  is  a  precondition  to  our  fight  for  socialism. 

The  Vietnamese  struggle  provides  a  strategic  mode]:  as  the 
anti-colonial  liberation  movement  advanced,  contradictions  within  the  LIS 
heightened,  creating  more  favorable  conditions  for  revolutionary  organizing 
and  action  —we  organized  our  people  and  our  movement  advanced;  as 
anti-imperialist  movement  gathered  strength  and  moved  forward,  this  aided 
the  Vietnamese  who  dealt  a  decisive  blow  to  US  imperialism. 

Revolution  is  a  dialectical  process  of  destruction  and  creation.  In 
the  US,  revolution  is  intimately  bound  to  the  process  of  defeating 
imperialism  around  the  world.  Any  conception  of  socialism  defined  in 
national  terms,  within  so  extreme  and  predatory  an  oppressor  nation  as  the 
US,  is  a  view  that  leads  in  practice  to  a  fight  for  particular  privileged  interest 
and  is  a  very  dangerous  ideology.  Active  combat  against  empire  is  the  only 
foundation  for  socialist  revolution  in  the  oppressor  nation. 

Socialism  is  the  total  opposite  of  capitalism/imperialism.  It  is  the 
rejection  of  empire  and  white  supremacy.  Socialism  is  the  violent  overthrow 
of  the  bourgeoisie,  the  establishment  of  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat, 
and  the  eradication  of  the  social  system  based  on  profit.  Socialism  means 
control  of  the  productive  forces  for  the  good  of  the  whole  community 
instead  of  the  few  who  live  on  hilltops  and  in  mansions,  Socialism  means 
priorities  based  on  human  need  instead  of  corporate  greed.  Socialism  creates 
the  conditions  for  a  decent  and  creative  quality  of  life  for  all. 

After  a  long  struggle,  power  will  be  in  the  hands  of  the  people. 
Society  will  have  to  he  reorganized,  toward  the  integration  of  each  with  the 
whole,  where  people  can  realize  themselves  in  peace  and  freedom.  There  will 
be  rebuilding  to  do,  but  the  tremendous  power  of  creative  human  energy 
—revealed  now  in  flashes  of  liberated  space  and  in  struggle—  will  be  freed  to 
fulfill  its  potential.  Freed  from  the  constrictions,  prejudices  and  fearful 
anxieties  of  imperialist  society,  people  can  be  better.  Our  values  are 
collective  and  communal.  Birth  and  death  will  be  celebrated  wilh  dignity; 
old  people  will  have  respect,  children  will  have  rights.  Willi  (lie  elimination 
of  waste  from  our  society,  all  the  people  can  eat  healthy  food.  The  cities  can 
be  real  human  gardens.  We  will  have  to  rebuild  them,  reclaim  llic  rivers  and 
forests,  and  the  dying  species.  Wielded  in  the  interest  of  everyone, 
technology  can  serve  us;  no  labor  need  be  unproductive.  Our  art,  music, 
poetry,  theater  will  interpret  and  awaken  the  relationship  of  onrscbes  lo  tin- 
world  forces,  acting  on  each  other.  Our  culture  will  be  insurgent,  celebrate 
people's  victories  and  record  the  history  of  the  struggle.  We  will  support 
those  who  are  still  fighting  and  continue  fighting  ourselves.  We  will  awaken 
our  sense  of  being  part  of  a  world  community.  ARM  THE  SPIRIT 


24 


25 


V)o  c\)|  ffji^ 


26 


II.    VIETNAM 


The  profound  hypocrisy  and  inherent  barbarism  of  bourgeois 
civilization  lies  unveiled  before  our  eyes,  turning  from  its 
home,  where  it  assumes  respectable  forms,  to  the  colonies, 
where  it  goes  naked. 

Karl  IVfarx 
August  8,  1853 
NewYork  Daily  Tribune 


Nothing  is  more  precious  than  independence  and  freedom, 

H  o  Chi  Mnh 


Many  friends  see  only  the  difficulties  that  lie  ahead  and  do 
not  see  the  great  victory  we  have  won.  The  ftris  Agreement 
not  only  speaks  to  the  failure  of  aggression  of  the  United 
States  in  Vietnam,  it  marks  the  failure  of  the  global  strategy 
of  the  United  States  to  stop  liberation  struggles  of  people  in 
many  places. 

Nguyen  Thi  Binh 
January  29,  1973 


27 


MEANING  OF  THE  CEASEFIRE 


It  is  now  more  than  a  year  since  the  signing  of  the  Agreement  on 
Ending  War  and  Restoring  Peace  in  Vietnam.  For  the  people  in  the  North 
and  in  the  liberated  areas  under  the  Provisional  Revolutionary  Government 
of  South  Vietnam,  the  great  effort  of  reconstruction  —to  "heal  the  wounds 
of  war"--  has  begun.  However,  since  the  time  of  the  Agreement,  more  than 
73,000  South  Vietnamese  people  have  died  in  combat.  200,000  remain  in 
Thieu's  prisons.  There  are  no  illusions  that  final  peace  has  come.  The  people 
in  the  liberated  zones  defend  themselves  daily  against  bombings  and  attacks, 
carried  out  by  Thieu's  US-trained  and  equipped  army. 

In  the  liberated  areas  of  the  South,  new  administrations  are  being 
set  up  to  build  schools  and  clinics,  to  comb  the  soil  for  unexploded 
anti-personnel  weapons,  readying  it  for  replanting.  Near  Dong  Ha  in  Quang 
Tri  Province,  the  people  have  already  harvested  their  first  crop  of  rice  in  over 
five  years. 

Slowly,  the  millions  of  craters  are  being  filled,  though  it  will  take 
many  generations  to  move  enough  soil  to  fill  them  all.  The  towns  are  being 
rebuilt,  since  each  town  of  any  size  was  bombed  into  dust  whenever  it  was 
liberated,  "One  puts  up  with  what  is  available"  they  say,  and  out  of  the 
rubble  and  ruins  come  adequate  structures.  In  the  liberated  territories  people 
are  poor,  but  medical  care  is  free  to  everyone,  people  are  learning  to  read 
and  no  one  starves.  The  new  life  represents  the  independence  and  democracy 
for  which  the  people  of  South  Vietnam  have  fought  so  hard. 

Nixon  and  Thieu  have  both  failed  to  observe  the  terms  of  the 
Agreement  they  signed.  US  military  advisors,  disguised  as  civilians,  continue 
to  advise  and  organize  Thieu's  police  and  army.  The  US  has  violated  the 
Agreement  by  sending  in  new  weapons,  like  F5-E  jets.  The  Nixon 
administration  is  asking  Congress  to  approve  $2.4  billion  in  military  and 
economic  aid  to  South  Vietnam.  This  is  an  increase  of  about  65%  over  what 
was  approved  for  this  year.  When  the  money  for  Cambodia  and  Laos  is 
included,  the  total  Nixon  request  is  $3.5  bi31ion.  The  administration  justifies 
this  increase  because  of  inflation,  and  now  Kissinger  is  arguing  that  the  US  is 
"obligated"  by  the  Cease-Fire  Agreement  to  give  aid  to  Thieu. 

South  Vietnam  is  a  police  state,  90%  funded  by  US  tax  dollars.  This 
aid  makes  possible  the  continued  rule  of  the  dictator  Thieu.  The  attacks  he 
has  ordered  launched  against  the  liberated  zones  are  major  obstacles  to  peace 
and  make  possible  the  re-escalation  of  the  war  at  any  time. 

There  is  still  necessary  Vietnam  work  to  be  done  by  the  US 
an ti -imperialist  movement.  A  strong  movement  is  the  greatest  support  we 
could  give.  It  would  put  pressure  on  Nixon  and  the  government,  and  it 
would  continue  to  build  our  own  struggle  here.  As  time  passes,  and 
reconstruction  proceeds,  the  strength  of  the  liberated  areas  will  grow  and  the 
power  of  Thieu  will  be  weakened.  We  can  help.  We  must  demand  that  the 
Nixon  government  abide  by  the  Agreement  and  stop  aid  to  Thieu;  and  we 
must  remain  vigilant  against  the  possibility  of  US  re-escalation. 


The  Vietnamese  struggle  is  the  most  significant  political  event  of 
our  generation.  Understanding  the  history  of  the  Vietnam  war  is  a  key  to 


28 


understand  the  present  world  situation,  the  present  US  governmental  crisis, 
the  present  possibilities  for  the  revolutionary  movement  here,  and  a  correct 
anti-imperialist  perspective.  This  is  the  era  of  national  liberation,  and  for 
most  of  the  past  fifteen  years,  Vietnam  has  been  the  leading  force  in  this 
struggle. 

The  Vietnam  War,  alongside  the  struggle  of  Black  people,  sparked 
the  youth  revolt  of  the  60's  and  created  the  conditions  for  the  New  Left  to 
mature.  The  relentless  barbarity  and  length  of  the  US  aggression  became  a 
crucible  within  which  our  generation  learned  about  US  society.  We  were 
forced  to  see  the  horror  of  empire  and  the  real  nature  of  the  monster  we  live 
in:  we  "discovered"  imperialism. 

Many  conflicting  forces  were  at  work  within  the  youth  movement; 
progressive  characteristics  were  in  conflict  with  reactionary  aspects,  and  class 
struggle  took  place  within  the  culture.  The  growing  independence  of  young 
people  was  a  multi-hillion  dollar  market  to  be  exploited  with  waste 
commodities.  But  during  the  years  of  resistance  —from  the  Pentagon  and 
Stop  the  Draft  Week,  to  Kent  State  and  massive  protests  against  the 
Cambodia  invasion  —the  strength  of  the  growing  anti-imperialist  forces  and 
consciousness  were  the  "best  self"  of  the  youth  revolt.  We  did,  at  long  last, 
get  into  the  fight  against  the  dirtiest  of  all  wars.  Slowly,  in  hesitation  and 
confusion,  we  responded  to  the  heroism,  humanity  and  revolutionary 
principle  of  an  Asian  people,  led  by  a  saintly  and  very  tough  revolutionary. 
Ho  Chi  Minh. 


29 


The  draft  was  an  immediate  force  that  pushed  us  to  become  an 
anti-imperialist  movement,  It  was  an  attack  on  poor,  Black  and  Third  World 
and  working-class  youth.  Seven  million  young  men  served  in  the  armed 
forces  during  the  Vietnam  War.  Few  families  were,  spared  some  direct 
confrontation  with  the  war  machine.  At  the  same  time,  millions  of  us  took 
to  the  streets  to  protest  the  1970  invasion  of  Cambodia.  The  seriousness  of 
our  threat  was  growing.  The  killings  of  students  at  Jackson  State  and  Kent 
State  had  a  significant  effect  on  the  youth  movement.  The  war  was  brought 
home  and  Nixon  was  determined  to  have  law-and-order  until  the  US  could 
pull  off  its  "peace  with  honor"  eharade  and  get  US  troops  out  of  South 
Vietnam. 

What  was  happening  here  was  only  part  of  a  larger  process  taking 
place  around  the  wrorld.  It  took  the  Vietnamese  many  years  to  force  the  US 
troop  withdrawal.  It  was  fouryears between  the  Tet  Offensive  —which  broke 
the  back  of  the  invading  army,  forced  Johnson  to  step  down  and  the  US  to 
negotiate  —and  the  1972  Final  Offensive.  During  that  time,  the  anli-war 
movement  reached  its  greatest  strength  and  the  largest  and  most  militant 
demonstrations  took  place.  Inspired  by  the  Black  Panthers  and  other  Black 
fighters,  many  whites  such  as  Sam  Melville,  Cameron  Bishop,  the  New  Year's 
Gang  in  Madison,  and  ourselves  began  building  armed  struggle.  Our 
movement  was  undergoing  profound  changes  as  the  Vietnamese  people  were 
leading  the  struggle  against  US  imperialism. 


INTERNATIONAL  VICTORY 


The  Vietnamese  built  international  solidarity  around  their  struggle. 
They  organized  a  broad  united  front  against  imperialism  throughout  the 
world.  This  international  front  —of  which  the  movement  in  the  United 
States  is  an  important  part-  consisted  of  many  Third  World  nations,  the 
socialist  countries  and  opposition  movements  within  the  imperialist 
countries.  Mass  anti-war  movements  grew,  not  only  in  the  US.  but  in  Japan. 
France.  Great  Britain,  West  Germany,  Italy  and  Sweden. 

In  an  era  of  intense  contradictions  among  the  socialist  countries, 
Vietnam  fought  for  a  strategic  focus  on  US  imperialism  as  the  major  enemy 
of  the  world's  people  -and  united  all  socialist  countries  in  support  of  its 
struggle. 

The  success  of  the  Vietnamese  struggle  helped  call  into  being  the 
unity  of  the  non-aligned  nations.  Historic  conferences  in  Guyana  (1  972)  and 
Algeria  (1973),  recognized  the  PRG  and  the  Cambodian  government  in  exile 
of  Norodom  Shianouk,  and  sparked  the  growth  of  the  progressive  alliance 
that  is  becoming  an  increasingly  important  force  in  the  world. 

By  tying  down  the  US  military  forces  throughout  the  60's,  the 
Vietnamese  opened  up  the  space  for  other  Third  World  nations  to  resist 
imperialism.  With  the  bulk  of  US  armed  forces  in  Vietnam,  including  70 
percent  of  the  air  force  at  the  height  of  the  air  war,  the  US  was  not  in  a 
position  to  send  the  Marines  to  Chile  nor  to  intervene  for  Portugal  in 
Guinc-Bissau.  Cuba  was  able  to  survive,  and  in  turn  help  Vietnam,  This  was 
Che's  understanding  of  "Two,  Three,  Many  Vietnams:"  a  strategy  to 
overextend  and  defeat  US  imperialism. 


30 


The  Vietnamese  say:  "If  the  resistance  is  strong,  even  a  Hawk 
may  be  forced  to  withdraw.  If  the  resistance  is  weak,  even  a 
Dove  may  be  tempted  to  invade." 


By  forcing  the  US  to  use  its  entire  array  of  weapons,  Vietnam 
stripped  all  pretense  from  US  neocolonialism  Anti-US  demonstrations  took 
place  in  the  Phillipines,  Mexico,  Lebanon,  Iran  and  Argentina.  This  showed 
an  inherent  instability  in  the  US  empire.  Neocolonial  governments  faced 
pressure  from  their  own  people  to  oppose~the  Vietnam  War  or  face  rebellion 
at  home. 

The  US  attempt  to  win  the  war  exacerbated  the  US  balance  of 
payments  and  produced  a  monetary  crisis.  Skyrocketing  inflation  and 
unemployment  at  the  same  time  —supposedly  an  impossibility  under 
"modern  capitalism"—  cut  into  the  living  standards  of  Third  World  people, 
working  people,  and  the  poor  throughout  the  US. 

The  deteriorating  economic  situation  of  the  US  has  meant  that  its 
domination  over  rival  advanced  capitalist  countries  is  under  greater  attack 
and  is  no  longer  as  secure.  The  growing  strength  of  Japan  and  the  EEC  pose 
new  conflicts  for  US  imperialism. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  present  political  isolation  of  US 
imperialism  —evidenced  in  the  recent  UN  decision  to  declare  Puerto  Rico  a 
colony,  the  Arab  and  African  stand  against  US-backed  Israeli-zionism,  the 
world  condemnation  of  the  US  and  NATO  support  for  Portugal's  African 
wars,  the  admission  of  the  People's  Republic  of  China  to  the  UN,  recognition 
of  Cuba  by  a  number  of  Latin  American  countries—  can^be  traced  to  US 
defeat  in  Vietnam. 


NATIONAL  VICTORY 


The  victory    won   by   the  Vietnamese  against  US  imperialism  is 
plainly  reflected  in  the  Cease-Fire  Agreement: 


The  United  States  and  all  other  countries  respect  the 
independence,  sovereignty,  unity  and  territorial  integrity  of 
Vietnam  as  recognized  by  the  1954  Geneva  Agreements  on 
Vietnam. 

and 
The  United  States  will  not  continue  its  military  involvement 
or  intervene  in  the  internal  affairs  of  South  Vietnam. 

The  Agreement  further  states  that  the  United  States  will  dismantle 
its  military  bases  in  South  Vietnam,  will  withdraw  all  military  forces 
including  advisers,  and  will  not  introduce  new  military  personnel, 
armaments,  munitions  and  war  material  into  South  Vietnam. 

This  is  a  statement  of  the  goals  of  the  National  Liberation  Front 
since  its  founding  in  I960  —goals  that  the  US  government  was  forced  to 
accept  and  sign  after  thirteen  years  of  aggression. 


31 


The  period  of  total  war  and  attempted  genocide  has  been  defeated, 
and  the  US  now  has  been  forced  into  a  public  recognition  of  the  NLF 
program.  The  Vietnamese  victory  came  at  a  phenomenal  cost  to  the 
Vietnamese  people  and  their  homeland:  their  suffering  was  incalculable.  Yet 
their  victory  is  of  enormous  consequence.  The  Vietnamese  people,  through 
massive  mobilization  and  the  successful  carrying  out  of  a  people's  war  of 
liberation,  drove  out  the  US  invading  force,  and  thereby  checked  the 
advance  of  US  imperialism. 

The  Vietnam  War  shows  that  an  organized,  united  Third  World 
nation  can  hold  off  and  eventually  defeat  the  full  force  of  US  imperialism. 
This  is  a  major  blow  to  the  US  attempt  to  convince, peoples,  including  those 
within  its  own  boundaries,  that  it  is  "invincible." 

The  Vietnamese  strategy  was  based  on  the  mobilization  of  their 
own  people.  They  raised  people's  war  to  a  new  level  of  heroism  and 
humanity,  applying  the  strategy  to  Vietnamese  conditions.  The  Vietnamese 
say:  "If  the  resistance  is  strong,  even  a  Hawk  may  be  forced  to  withdraw.  If 
the  resistance  is  weak,  even  a  Dove  may  be  tempted  to  invade,"  The 
Vietnamese  liberation  forces  were  able  to  defeat  each  successive  US  strategy. 
The  Tel  Offensive  of  1968  showed  that  500,000  US  troops  would  not  be 
enough  to  maintain  the  US  in  Vietnam, 

Mixon  created  the  policy  of  "Vietnarnization"  —changing  the  color 
of  the  corpses.  It  was  a  failure  militarily,  defeated  in  the  invasions  of 
Cambodia  and  Laos,  and  in  the  1972  Final  Offensive,  It  was  these  defeats, 
capped  by  the  failure  of  Nixon ''s  late  December  bombings  of  Hanoi  and 
Haiphong,  which  forced  him  to  withdraw  US  forces  just  as  the  French  were 
obliged  to  withdraw  after  their  defeat  at  Dien  Bien  Phu,  The  Vietnamese 
refer  to  the  destruction  of  1/5  of  the  entire  US  B-52  fleet  over  Hanoi  and 
Haiphong  during  the  bombings  as  the  Dien  Bien  Phu  of  the  skies. 

Chapter  1 ,  Article  ]..  of  trie  Cease-Fire  Agreement  states  simply  and 
clearly  that  the  US  accepts  the  definition  of  Vietnam  "recognized  by  the 
1954  Geneva  Agreements  on  Vietnam,"  This  says  that  Vietnam  is  one 
country,  temporarily  divided. 

The  full  measure  of  US  defeat  can  be  judged  when  one  considers 
that  in  1954  the  US  I)  refused  to  accept  the  Geneva  Agreements;  2) 
immediately  set  out  to  subvert  them  by  installing  a  neocolonial  puppet 
regime  in  Saigon;  and  3)  fought  the  longest  war  in  US  history  to  maintain 
two  Vietnams, 


"ALL  FOR  VIETNAM" 


The  vanguard  nature  of  Vietnamese  liberation  in  the  past  decade 
means  that  we  can  approach  the  difficult  question  of  class  analysis, 
consciousness  and  potential,  by  looking  at  how  various  groups  within  society 
were  affected  by  antiwar  struggle.  This  way  we  avoid  an  idealist  or 
opportunist  class  analysis,  and  begin  with  our  understanding,  based  on 
practice,  of  the  leading  a  nti- imperialist  forces  in  society.  Black  and  Third 
World  people,  and  young  people  —especially  students  and  members  of  the 
armed  forces—  responded  to  the  Vietnam  War  in  the  most  consistently 
principled   way.  These  are  the  forces  within  society  who  kept  open  the 


32 


feople* Public  <£  CH'Nfi 


,K)<b 


OC\\iYLlX 


33 


possibility  of  joint  action  between  the  oppressed  in  our  counln  and  those  in 
the  Third  World.  Because  of  its  anti-imperialist  perspective,  the  New  Left, 
became  a  cutting  edge  for  the  expression  of  working-class  consciousness  and 
commitment.  Support  for  the  leading  force  in  the  fight  against  the  common 
enemy  is  the  essential  and  necessary  content  of  proletarian  internationalism 
here  and  now. 

Many  organizations  pay  lip-service  to  the  anti-imperialist  struggle. 
But  those  movement  organizations,  who,  in  ■practice,  did  not  come  to  give 
full  support  to  the  Vietnamese  struggle  as  the  main  priority  of  class  struggle 
made  a  serious  error.  This  was  especially  true  during  the  1972  Final 
Offensive,  when  —between  the  launching  of  the  offensive  on  March  31, 
1972,  and  the  signing  of  the  Cease-Fire  Agreement  on  January  27,  1973 
—the  slogan  of  the  movement  should  have  been:  "All  for  Vietnam!"  By  this 
measure  we  criticize  our  own  practice  during  the  Final  Offensive,  when  we 
organized  under  this  slogan,  but  were  not  successful  in  carrying  out  our  full 
program,  especially  at  the  time  of  the  Christmas  bombings  of  Hanoi  and 
Haiphong. 

This  does  not  mean  that  organizing  among  women,  students  or 
workers  should  have  been  deferred  so  that  we  all  could  work  on 
mobilizations.  It  does  mean  that  the  period  of  the  Final  Offensive  was  a 
unique  time  in  history,  when  a  specific  struggle  of  momentous  consequence 
to  the  overall  weakening  of  imperialism  was  in  a  decisive  stage  that  required 
full  and  uncompromising  support.lt  will  be  a  great  leap  if  wc  can  learn  to 
identify  those  crucial  times  when  a  particular  anti-imperialist  focus  becomes 
the  central  strategic  task  of  our  movement. 


Today,  many  of  the  same  errors  continue  to  play  themselves  out  in 
various  movement  responses  to  the  continuing  imperialist  aggression  in  SE 
Asia. 

A  major  error  is  to  be  blind  to  Vietnam's  victory.  This  mistake  does 
not  distinguish  between  victory  and  Final  Victory.  There  are  many  victories 
still  to  be  won  in  Vietnam:  the  defeat  of  the  puppet  regime  in  the  South, 
reunification  of  the  North  and  South,  the  consolidation  of  socialism 
throughout  all  of  Vietnam.  But  victory  in  revolution  is  not  like  the  seventh 
game  of  the  world  series.  Victory  is  built  for  over  time,  thru  a  series  of 
successes  and  failures. 

When  a  variety  of  quantitative  changes  achieve  a  point  of 
qualitative  change,  this  can  be  considered  a  victory.  The  defeat  of  US  ground 
troops  provides  an  example:  for  three  years  the  Vietnamese  fought  the  full 
force  of  the  US  armed  forces  on  the  ground.  In  that  time  there  were  many 
defeats  and  losses  as  well  as  many  victories.  By  Tet,  1968,  the  successes  had 
become  the  direction  of  the  war.  The  Tet  offensive  was  extremely  costly  to 
the  Vietnamese  liberation  fighters;  it  was  also  the  decisive  point  in  the 
victory  over  US  ground  forces.  It  was  the  point  at  which  Vietnamese  victory 
became  inevitable,  and  the  remaining  question  became:  "At  what  cost?" 
The  Vietnamese  demand  for  this  stage  of  the  struggle  was  for  US  ground 
troops  to  leave  their  soil,  to  allow  the  Vietnamese  themselves  to  resolve  the 
conflict.  This  has  been  partially  achieved  and  is  the  essence  of  the  victory  of 
the  Cease-Fire  Agreement. 


34 


Another  major  error  is  to  say  that  the  anti-war  movement  was 
powerless  and  failed  lo  affeet  the  outcome  of  the  war.  These  are  words  we 
hear  from  Nixon.  They  are  destructive  lies.  Don't  do  the  Stale's  work. 

With  an  enemy  as  powerful  as  US  imperialism,  every  people's 
victory  is  lo  be  treasured  and  claimed.  To  deny  the  major  accomplishments 
of  our  movement  leaves  the  people  weak  and  demoralized.  In  our  statement 
"Common  Victories'"  on  the  occasion  of  the  signing  of  the  Cease-Fire 
Agreement  we  said: 

We  urge  all  opponents  of  the  government's  war  policies  to 
allow  themselves  to  seize  and  celebrate  this  triumph.  We 
welcome  the  renewal  which  comes  from  sharing  the 
aspirations  of  a  heroic  people.  Distrust  of  the  Nixon-rulers 
must  not  blind  us  to  the  light  of  Vietnam.  WitSioul  savoring 
our  common  victories,  we  become  cynical  and  paralized. 
Expecting  everything,  we  discard  anything  less.  Now  the 
Vietnamese  can  order  their  unification,  plant  and  harvest, 
heal  and  teach,  in  their  own  time. 

The  movement  played  a  specific  and  important  role.  Without  it,  the 
Johnson-Nixon  governments  would  most  likely  have: 
—launched  a  land  invasion  of  North  Vietnam 
—waged  tactical  or  full  nuclear  war 
—started  a  war  with  China 
—bombed  the  dikes  of  North  Vietnam 

These  were  all  gcnocidal  weapons  in  the  ruling-class  arsenal. 
Without  a  growing  anti-war  movement,  without  drastic  escalation  in  the 
nature  and  militancy  of  our  resistance,  they  might,  have  been  used.  The 
political  cost  at  home  for  each  successive  strategy  became  an  important 
point  in  deterring  the  use  of  these  weapons. 

A  point  of  great  resistance  to  the  war  was  the  May,  1070  youth 
rebellions  in  response  to  the  US  invasion  of  Cambodia,  The  uprising  forced 
Nixon  into  an  early  withdrawal  from  Cambodia  and  resulted  in  legislation 
prohibiting  direct  US  intervention  in  Cambodia,  Perhaps  most  importantly, 
Nixon  did  not  dare  use  massive  US  troops  in  the  subsequent  invasion  of 
Laos,  This  restriction  aided  the  stunning  victory  of  the  Pat  he  t  Lao  —a 
decisive  defeat  for  Nixon's  strategy  of  extending  the  war  throughout 
Indochina. 

The  anti-war  movement  can  count  other  significant  successes  in  a 
decade  of  resistance.  Never  in  the  entire  history  of  [he  US  did  the  rulers  have 
a  harder  time  controlling  the  minds  that  pulled  the  triggers  than  in  Vietnam. 
Active  duty  enlisted  people  developed  high  consciousness  about  the  nature 
of  imperialism.  Military  insubordination,  desertion,  sabotage,  and  fragging 
weakened  (he  imperial  army  and  made  it  unreliable.  As  s  result,  US  ground 
forces  can  no  longer  be  counted  upon  as  a  dependable  weapon  of 
eounterinsurgeney.  It  is  very  difficult  to  imagine  sending  an  army  that  has  so 
many  Blacks  and  Third  World  soldiers  to  put  down  wars  of  liberation  in 
Africa  or  to  side  with  Israeli  zionisrn  in  the  Mideast. 

Military  conscription  has  been  abolished.  The  volunteer  army  is  a 
somewhat  futile  attempt  to  rebuild  a  strong  military   by  eliminating  the 


35 


oJe.*-rtl!q  leader 


unwilling  draftee. 


A  third  major  error  is  to  say  that  the  struggle  of  an  underdeveloped 
country  like  Vietnam  is  so  fundamentally  different,  from  our  own  that  there 
are  no  lessons  to  be  learned.  The  Vietnamese  people  have  taught  us  a  lot  if 
we  arc  able  to  open  ourselves  and  learn: 

—They  have  shown  in  practice  how  )<j  build  a  revolutionary  culture 
based  on  internationalism  and  total  commitment  to  (be  struggle.  In  the  days 
immediately  following  the  coup  in  Chile,  ihe  police  occupied  a  large  factory. 
About  20  workers  died  in  combat  and  a  young  Vietnamese  who  had  been 
there  since  June  !973,  learning  (he  technology  of  food  production,  climbed 
on  the  roof,  filled  his  pockets  with  dynamite  sticks  and  jumped  on  top  of  a 
police  bus  as  it  was  coming  into  the  courtyard.  He  was  killed  along  with  40 
policemen.  The  Vietnamese  have  shown  in  practice  how  to  respond  to 
set-hacks  and  defeat  by  mobilizing  and  eonlintiing  to  build  forward  motion. 
Victory  lies  in  collective  unity,  courage  and  sacrifice. 

•■■The  leading  role  of  women  in  the  Vietnamese  struggle  has  been  a 
lesson  and  an  inspiration  to  oppressed  people  everywhere.  The  high  number 
of  women  in  Thieu's  jails  —over  100.000—  indicates  the  rede  women  play  in 
the  liberation  movement.  Tens  of  thousands  have  been  active  in  the  guerrilla 
army.  The  Women's  Union  of  South  Vietnam  has  been  a  leading  organization 
of  the  liberation  struggle.  Elderly  women  composed  the  Army  of  Mothers  of 
Fighters,  bringing  food  and  medicine  to  the  soldiers  on  the  battlefield.  The 
desertion  rale  of  the  Saigon  army,  which  soared  to  20,000  per  month  during 
the  1972  Final  Offensive,  was  partly  the  work  of  the  political  army  of 
women  known  as  the  Long-Haired  Army. 

In     1970,    while    working    in    the    rice    fields,    a    mother    and 


36 


ifnrattsffiOEsrassiiiHBaiiEiiN  u 


daughter-in-law  were  raped  and  killed  by  US  soldiers.  This  drove  a  group  of 
Saigon  women,  including  Mrs.  Ngo  Ba  Thanh,  a  lawyer  with  a  Ph.D.  from 
Columbia  University,  to  organize  the  Committee  to  Defend  the' Right  to  Live 
and  the  Dignity  of  Vietnamese  Women.  Their  demands  were  that  the  dignity 
of  women  be  respected,  that  the  right  of  women  to  struggle  be  recognized, 
that  US  troops  be  withdrawn,  and  that  a  coalition  government  in  South 
Vietnam  be  formed. 

Two  Vietnamese  women  leaders  are  especially  known  and  loved 
around  the  world.  Madame  Nguyen  Thi  Binh  is  the  Foreign  Minister  of  the 
PRG  of  SVN.  Now  47,  she  has  participated  continuously  in  the  struggle  since 
she  was  eighteen  years  old.  At  24  she  was  imprisoned  and  tortured  by  the 
South  Vietnamese  police  under  French  direction.  Today  she  is  working  in 
her  office  in  Quang  Tri  Province. 

Madame  Nguyen  Thi  Dinh,  from  a  poor  peasant  family,  is  now  the 
Deputy  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  of  the  PRG  of  SVN.  She  was 
seventeen  when  she  joined  the  resistance.  In  1945  she  led  the  first  armed 
uprising  against  the  French,  and  in  1960  she  led  the  first  armed  uprising 
against  the  US  supported  dictatorship  of  Ngo  Dinh  Diem. 

—Prior  to  the  Vietnamese  victory  the  US  seemed  invincible.  In  our 
lifetime  we  had  not  been  aware  of  any  US  defeat.  Of  course  the  US  didn't 
win  in  Korea,  but  this  information  was  skillfully  hidden  from  us.  This 
knowledge  affects  our  ability  to  conceive  of  revolution  in  our  country, 

—The  Vietnamese  organized  around  the  idea  that  there  is  a 
difference  between  the  people  of  the  US  and  the  government  of  the  US.  By 
so  doing  they  helped  make  it  real,  A  major  reason  for  the  success  of  the 
anti-war  movement  here  was  the  friendship  extended  by  the  Vietnamese 
people  to  the  US  people. 

—The  significance  of  the  Cease- Fire  Agreement  is  that  the  strength 
of  people  —in  Vietnam,  around  the  world,  in  the  US  itself-  was  pitted  against 
a  handful  of  men  who  control  technological  power  and  the  means  of 
violence.  A  small  poor  country  can  defeat  the  largest  richest  power  in  the 
world,  provided  its  people  are  united  and  its  cause  is  just. 

What  an  ominous  message  for  the  US  empire.  What  an  inspiration 
and  comfort  for  all  people. 


SUPPORT  THE  VIETNAMESE  STRUGGLE 


People  are  protest-weary  and  now  some  have  been  put  to  sleep.  They 
believa  the  media,  not  only  that  the  war  is  over,  but  that  the  conflict  has 
receded  into  the  background.  Our  movement  is  very  much  undermined  by 
accepting  these  lies.  Not  only  does  it  alienate  us  from  our  history  and  so 
prevent  a  maturing  of  movement,  but  it  is  also  a  betrayal  of  the  Vietnamese. 

We  cannot  make  the  mistake  of  waiting  until  the  war  heats  up  again 
to  respond  to  imperialist  plans .  Our  inaction  increases  the  chances  of  US 
military  reintervention.  Thieu  would  fall  if  the  US  cut  off  all  aid. 

Support  for  the  Vietnamese  revolution  can  be  incorporated  into 
individual  practice  as  well  as  the  program  of  anti-imperialist  organizations. 
Whatever  work  we  do,  in  day  care  centers,  in  factories,  on  the  streets  or  in 
jails,  education  about  Vietnam,  support  for  the  demands  of  the  Vietnamese 

37 


people,  and  resistance  to  Nixon's  aggression  are  priorities  for  revolutionaries 
organizing  at  this  time.  Vietnam  should  play  a  role  in  our  everday  work, 

It  is  true  that  Vietnam  work  cannot  be  sustained  if  it  is  isolated 
from  the  building  of  the  left.  However,  a  left  which  does  not  relate  to 
Vietnam  is  not  a  healthy  left. 


FOUR  MAIN  ISSUES 
ATTACKS  ON  LIBERATED  ZONES 

Thieu  and  his  administration  have  been  saying  that  they  expect  a 
military  offensive  by  the  North,  but  it  is  Thieu 's  forces  that  are  guilty  of 
attacking  and  attempting  to.  reconquer  liberated  territory.  South  Vietnamese 
pilots  have  dropped  US-made  bombs  from  US-made  planes  all  over  the 
liberated  zones.  Thieu  is  using  the  pretext  of  an  offensive  to  cover  his  own 
violations  of  the  Agreement  and  as  an  excuse  to  get  more  advanced  weapons 
and  more  money  from  the  US,  in  violation  of  the  Agreement.  His  friend 
Nixon  may  not  last  as  the  US  president  and  Thieu  knows  he  has  little 
support  left. 

NO  AID  TO  THIEU 

In  the  Agreement,  the  US  recognized  the  reality  of  two  separate 
zones  of  administration,  two  governments  and  two  armies  in  the  South. 
Nixon  has  since  denied  this  in  his  statements.  In  the  Agreement,  the  US 
pledged  not  to  impose  an  administration  or  political  personality,  to  respect 
the  South  Vietnamese  people's  right  to  self-determination.  But  US  aid  and 
weapons  maintain  the  Thieu  administration.  We  must  warn  the  people  of  the 
risk  of  war. 

HEALING  THE  WOUNDS  OF  WAR 

The  US  has  failed  to  honor  Article  21  of  the  Agreement  which  calls 
for  the  US  to  "contribute  to  healing  the  wounds  of  war  and  to  post  war 
reconstruction  of  the  Democratic  Republic  of  Vietnam  (North)  and 
throughout  Indochina," 

POLITICAL  PRISONERS 

The  Agreement  calls  for  the  release  of  all  political  prisoners  held  in 
Thieu 's  prisons.  But  over  two  hundred  thousand  people  remain  imprisoned 
by  Thieu  for  political  beliefs  and  actions. 

At  the  time  of  the  signing  of  the  Agreement,  Thieu  reclassified 
thousands  of  political  prisoners  as  "common  criminals"  as  a  tactic  to  avoid 
their  release.  Many  of  these  people  are  leaders  of  the  anti-Thieu, 
n  on -communist,   neutralist   group   —the   third  force  in  South  Vietnamese 


38 


politics.  According  to  the  terms  of  the  Agreement,  they  are  supposed  to  help 
form  the  new  tripartite  Government  of  National  Reconciliation  and 
Concord.  Their  release  is  essential  to  (he  successful  implementation  of  the 
Agreement, 

The  South  Vietnamese  prisons  and  figer  cages  are  built  by  the  US 
construction  comhine  RMK-BRJ  (Raymond.  Morrison,  Knudson  &  Brown, 
Root  and  Jones).  Smith  and  Wesson  manufactures  the  handcuffs  used  in  the 
Saigon  jails.  Prison  officials  are  trained  and  their  funds  are  supplied  by  only 
one  source:  the  US  government. 


A  PROGRAM  TO  FOCUS  ON  VIETNAM 


JUSTICE  TO  WAR  CRIMINALS:  AMNESTY  FOR  RESISTERS 


The  criminals  of  this  period  are  the  aggressors,  the  imperialists,  the 
war-makers.  Some  are  corporate  leaders  who  built  the  sophisticated  tools  of 
death;  some  are  government  bureaucrats  who  wrote  the  contingency  plans 
for  bombing  the  dikes;  (hose  responsible  for  ecological  devastation  and 
teaching  new  methods  of  torture,  Some  are  the  perpetrators  of  massacres 
and  urban  bombings.  The  Pentagon  Papers  give  a  partial  list  of  the  crimes 
and  the  criminals;  (he  Watergate  revelations  and  dissection  of  the  Nixon 
organization  provides  another  partial  listing.  The  criminals  must  he  brought 
to  justice. 

The  heroes  and  heroines  of  this  period  are  those  who  opposed  no 
matter  how  inarticulately,  not  matter  what  the  medium—  (he  aggression  in 
Vietnam.  This  includes  deserters  and  draft  resisters,  those  dishonorably 
discharged  and  those  still  in  stockades,  the  court  marshalled  and  the  fraggers. 
It  includes  the  thousands  of  G.I.'s  who  left  the  service  with  less  than 
honorable  discharges.  It  also  includes  civilians  who  were  arrested  and  charged 
with  acts  of  opposing  the  war,  those  who  lost  jobs  and  sacrificed  careers, 
those  who  are  fugitives  or  still  in  prison  for  their  opposition. 


39 


Those  who  opposed  the  war  in  Vietnam  deserve  total  vindication. 
Raise  the  demand: 

A  SINGLE-TYPE  DISCHARGE  FOR  ALL  VETERANS! 
UNCONDITIONAL  AMNESTY  FOR  ALL  WAR  RESISTERS! 


THE  WAR  TO  EXPLAIN  THE  WAR 


\k 


The  falsification  of  history  of  the  Vietnam  War  began  years  ago  and 
continues  to  this  day.  The  falsification  of  history  is  a  most  powerful  weapon, 
used  against  Black  people,  working  people,  women  and  Native  Americans. 
Nixon  and  his  strategic  advisors  —his  coterie  of  ad  men—  have  generated  vast 
energy,  spent  millions  of  dollars  and  used  every  political  swindle  to  hide  the 
true  story  of  the  Vietnam  War  from  the  US  people. 

Nixon  and  his  class  are  seared  because  the  Vietnam  Wrar  exposed  so 
much.  It  is  essential  to  them  to  convince  the  US  people  that  withdrawal  was 
"peace  with  honor,"  that  resistance  to  the  war  inside  the  US  never  had  any 
effect  or  consequence  on  its  end,  Lhat  Vietnam  was  the  "most  selfless  war  in 
history."  The  barbaric  Christmas  bombing  was  murder  for  propaganda  —a 
cruel  attempt  to  cover  US  defeat  with  a  show  of  terror.  POW's  have  been 
used,  trying  to  whip  up  a  mood  of  tinny  patriotism  and  panicky  reaction 
where  it  would  be  easy  to  attack  anti-war  people  and  justify  the  most 
barbarous  Nixon  policies.  It  hasn't  worked,  but  the  battle  is  far  from  over. 

We  must  all  become  teachers,  using  pictures,  maps,  books,  slides, 
and  newspaper  clippings  as  tools.  The  true  history  of  Vietnam  must  be  taken 
to  the  people  and  fought  for.  The  War  to  Explain  the  War  should  not  be 
taken  lightly  by  us;  it  is  taken  dead  seriously  by  our  enemies. 


THE  PROVISIONAL  REVOLUTIONARY  GOVERNMENT 


OF  SOUTH  VIETNAM 


The  Provisional  Revolutionary  Government  of  South  Vietnam  is  an 
internationally  recognized  government,  II  receives  aid  from  many  socialist 
countries.  In  a  beautiful  and  historic  act  of  international  solidarity,  Fidel 
Castro  visited  Quang  Tri  Province  last  year,  the  first  head  of  state  to  enter 
liberated  South  Vietnam.  In  the  liberated  zones,  the  foundation  for  socialism 
is  being  built.  South  Vietnam  could  possibly  develop  the  next  socialist 
revolution  to  occur  in  the  world.  Support  for  the  PRG  is  a  priority. 

Life  in  the  liberated  zones;  of  South  Vietnam  is  organized 
collectively  and  run  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  people.  North  Vietnam  has 
made  tremendous  sacrifices  and  served  as  the  base  area  for  the  liberation  in 
the  South.  With  time,  the  liberated  zones  will  grow  in  size  and  population,  as 
more  and  more  Vietnamese  flee  the  oppression  and  dislocation  of  life  under 
Thieu.  Without  the  countryside,  the  cities  cannot  survive  and  will  eventually 
fall. 

The  liberation  armed  forces  continue  to  grow  and  continue  to 
retaliate  for  attacks  made  by  Thieu  forces  against  the  PRG  territory.  Only  a 
massive  re-intervention  of  US  ground  troops  can  postpone  the  eventual 
collapse  of  the  Saigon  regime.  Recognizing  this,  Nixon  tries  to  ignore  the 
PRG,  referring  to  Thieu  as  the  "legitimate"  government  of  South  Vietnam. 

40 


The  strength  of  our  support  for  the  PRG  will  affect  how  long  it  takes  for 
reunification  to  occur.  The  revolutionary  movement  must  demand  that  the 
Cease-Fire  Agreement  be  upheld  and  raise  the  slogan: 

DEFEND  THE  PRG 


NO  AID  TO  THIEU 

FREE  ALL  POLITICAL  PRISONERS 

DEFEND  THE  PRG 

HANDS  OFF  LAOS 

US  OUT  OF  CAMBODIA 


41 


^, 


We  are  a  people  who  understand  the  price  of  solidarity.  Many 
people  who  are  living  in  comfort,  who  do  not  suffer  from 
hunger  or  cold,  whose  house  stays  here  for  a  hundred  years 
not  destroyed  at  all,  they  do  not  understand  the  price  of 
solidarity.  But  we  understand  what  solidarity  means  no 
matter  how  small  it  may  be.  In  our  people,  there  is  a  saying; 
a  piece  of  bread  for  you  when  are  hungry  is  more  precious 
than  a  banquet  when  you  are  better  .  .  .  That  is  why,  dear 
friends,  don't  believe  that  your  actions  are  so 
ineffective  .  .  ,  please  don't  believe  here  that  anything  you 
state  in  solidarity  with  Vietnam,  anything  you  are  doing,  any 
minute  you  spend  in  the  cold  before  the  American 
embassy  .  .  .  any  poster  painted  on  the  wall  ...  all  these  acts 
are  more  valuable  for  us  than  all  the  gold  you  may  give  us. 

Le  Van  Sau 

PRG  representative 

December  2,  1972 


42 


£'^SSaSif'%**g:.: 


Fid^l  (a^ra  o*)4  ^viame,  hUt|«*)  Thi  'bin!? 


43 


III.  ON  THE  ROAD: 
IMPRESSIONS  OF  US   HISTORY 


&/3^%$&9$^$&y$g£& 


One  does  not  sell  the  earth  upon  which  the  people  walk. 

Tashunka  TVitko 
(  Crazy  H  orse) 


The  man  over  there  gays  women  need  to  be  helped  in 
carriages  and  lifted  over  ditches,  and  to  have  the  best  place 
everywhere.  Nobody  ever  helps  me  into  carriages  or  over 
puddles,  or  gives  me  the  best  place  —and  ain't  I  a  woman? 
Look  at  my  arm!  I  have  ploughed  and  planted  and  gathered 
into  barns,  and  no  man  could  head  me  —and  ain't  I  a 
woman?  I  could  work  as  much  and  eat  as  much  as  a  man 
—when  I  could  get  it  —and  bear  the  lash  as  well!  And  ain't  I  a 
woman?  I  have  borne  thirteen  children,  and  seen  most  of 
'em  sold  into  slavery,  and  when  I  cried  out  with  mother's 
grief,  none  but  Jesus  heard  me  —and  ain't  I  a  woman? 

Sojouner  Truth 


I,  John  Brown,  am  now  quite  certain  that  the  crimes  of  this 
guilty  land  will  never  be  purged  away  but  with  Blood.  I  had 
as  I  now  think  vainly  flattered  myself  that  without  very 
much  bloodshed  it  might  be  done. 

John  Brown 


44 


JO    O    O     O     O: 


A.  people's  history  is  a  powerful  weapon.  Jn  the  hands  of  the 
oppressors,  history  is  twisted  and  caricatured.  In  the  arsenal  of  the 
revolution,  it  helps  us  draw  the  difficult  lessons  from  past  struggles  and 
identify  the  resistance  which  has  aiwrays  opposed  the  enemy. 

Hut  history  is  a  weapon  only  if  used  honestly,  only  if  reverses  as 
well  as  high-points,  accomodation  with  empire  and  white  supremacy  as  well 
as  resistance  to  it.  are  looked  at  straight. -on.  Looking  at  the  "Founding 
Fathers''  as  our  radical  predecessors  or  viewing  our  history  as  all  struggle  and 
no  compromise  docs  nothing  to  help  us  understand  our  present  situation. 

The  real  history  of  the  LS  is  almost  totally  unknowrn  to  the  US 
people.  The  most  important  parts  have  heen  buried,  falsified,  hidden  from 
our  view.  US  history  is  a  product  of  the  conflict  betwreen  European  invaders 
and  Native  Americans,  wrhite  masters  and  Black  slaves,  the  colonizing  army 
and  the  colonized,  bosses  and  workers,  male  supremacists  and  women, 
imperialists  and  anti-imperialists.  What  must  be  unearthed  are  the 
possibilities  for  liberation  at  any  given  time,  how  far  these  were  carried,  what 
held  us  back,  what  basis  was  laid  for  future  struggles,  including  our  own. 

This  history  is  not  meant  to  be  definitive;  it  is  not  a  complete  or 
chronological  analysis  of  [he  US  past.  We  focus  on  and  analyze  the  periods 
which  mark  intersections  or  qualitative  turning  points  in  the  people's 
struggle.  Many  critical  periods  are  not  examined,  others  are  looked  at  only  in 
passing.  This  analysis  represents  the  beginning  of  a  process,  not  its  final 
conclusion.  With  the  US  government  now  organizing  for  a  patriotic  outburst 
in  1976,  this  is  an  important  time  to  begin  learning  real  lessons  from. US 
history,  preparing  to  take  them  to  the  people.  The  Bicentennial  Period  can 
be  transformed  into  a  time  of  action  and  organizing,  demolishing  the  myths, 
drawing  on  the  examples  and  the  battles  which  have  come  before  us. 


45 


IN  THE  BEGINNING:  Genocide,  Slavery,  Racism 


The,  true  history  of  the  Americas  begins  with  the  original  peoples  of 
the  hemisphere:  the  rise  of  the  brilliant  societies  of  the  Mayas  and  the 
Tollecs,  the  Caribs  in  the  Indies,  the  Inr.as  of  Peru,  the  Aztecs  of  Mexico,  the 
Tainos  of  Borinquen  (now  Puerto  Rico),  the  Iroquois  of  the  Northeast  and 
the  Pueblos  in  the  Southwest  of  the  US.  This  history  continues  today  from 
Latin  America  to  Alaska. 

The  first  significant  European  intervention  was  by  Christopher 
Columbus,  an  Italian  in  the  pay  of  Genoan  capital,  who  sailed  under  the  flag 
of  Spain.  Columbus  noted  his  first  day  on  American  soil  that  "the  people  are 
ingenious  and  would  make  good  servants."  When  Columbus  returned  to 
Hispaniola  (Haiti-Santo  Domingo),  the  occupying  army  he  left  to  oversee  the 
mining  of  Hispanolian  gold  had  been  wiped  out  by  the  Carib  people. 
Columbus  attacked  again,  this  time  subduing  the  resistance  and  beginning 
systematic  genocide  against  the  Indians.  Jn  1492,  there  were  somewhat 
under  300,000  American  Indians  living  in  Hispaniola.  By  1512,  there  were 
less  than  14,000  Indians  left  on  the  Columbus  plantations. 

Whole  areas  lost  their  native  populations  in  this  way  as  the  Spanish 
colonialists  worked  millions  of  Indians  to  death.  Since  mines  and  plantations 
are  run  for  profit,  and  couldn't  work  without  slaves,  the  Spanish  did  two 
things:  they  turned  to  the  trade  in  African  slaves  to  "rcpopulate"  the 
Caribbean,  and  they  also  "rationalized"  their  plantation  system.  This  was  to 
insure  that  the  new  slaves  would  live  Ions  enough  to  ''breed." 

In  Mexico  and  South  America,  the  Spanish  adopted  a  system  of 
peonage,  a  form  of  serfdom,  A  class  of  Mestizos,  persons  of  Spanish  and 
Indian  descent,  developed.  This  system  was  carried  to  what  is  now  the 
Southwest  and  California. 

The  British  colonies  were  populated  mainly  by  settlers.  A  wrhole 
group  of  dissenters,  poor  farmers,  and  workers  lied  poverty  and  oppression 
to  come  to  the  New  World.  Many  were  indentured  servants,  or  chronically 
unemployed.  Others  were  poor  people  sentenced  to  long  prison  terms  or 
deportation  for  small  crimes.  There  were  also  some  rich  "gentlemen  farmers" 
and  mercenaries  out  for  loot. 

There  was  plenty  of  land  in  North  America  to  be  had  by  stealing  it 
from  the  American  Indians.  In  the  South,  land  was  suitable  for  tobacco, 
indigo,  rice,  sugar  eane,  and  eventually,  cotton.  These  crops  required  a 
plantation  economy  and  a  large  labor  force.  But  with  so  much  land  for  the 
taking,  who  would  labor  cheaply  enough  to  make  the  plantation  owners 
rich  ? 

Oniy  forced  labor  —slaves.  Chattel  slaves  that  is,  not  people  but 
commodities,  having  no  family  worth  respecting,  no  personal  rights  or 
property,  bound  for  life  and  generations  to  come. 

Historically,  the  cultural  and  social  justification  of  slavery  had  been 
religious.  This  was  true  during  the  Crusades  in  Europe  and  in  the  Mideast, 
and  was  carried  by  feudal  Spain  into  its  conquests  in  the  Caribbean  and 
South  and  Central  America.  Religion  was  the  main  ideological  control  of 
feudal  society  and  early  capitalism.  Chattel  slavery  was  defended  as  the 
means  of  saving  the  souls  of  "ignorant  heathens"  from  eternal  hell-fire  by 


46 


giving  them  the  "blessing"  of  Christianity. 

When  Columbus  exterminated  the  Indians  of  the  Caribbean  and 
replaced  them  with  Black  staves  from  Africa,  several  important  changes 
occurred.  The  plantations  grew  cash  crops  for  the  market  and  became  highly 
profitable.  Slavery  became  the  most  powerful  lever  of  expanding  capitalism. 
The  slave  trade  in  human  bodies  was  itself  most  profitable;  together  with 
cheaper  food  and  raw  materials,  this  assured  the  victory  of  booming 
mercantile  capitalism  over  the  weaker  economy  of  feudalism. 

Slavery  was  never  a  separate  economy  in  the  Caribbean  or  the 
Southern  colonies  of  North  America  —it  served  the  capitalist  market  and 
capitalist  production  from  the  very  first.  Huge  profits  from  the  slave  trade 
went  to  the  commercial  ports  of  the  budding  industrial  areas  of  the 
Northeast  and  New  York,  In  short,  the  cornerstone  of  "free  enterprise"  is 
the  enslavement  of  Black  Africans. 

In  the  British  colonies  of  North  America,  unlike  the  Spanish 
colonies,  there  was  a  population  of  poor  workers  and  farmers,  competing 
religious  groups,  plus  traditions  of  dissent  and  ideas  about  "free-born 
Englishmen."  No  matter  how  idealized  these  notions  might  have  been,  the 
fact  of  class  struggle  by  a  mainly  Anglo,  Dutch,  and  German  white 
population  made  the  problems  of  control  different  than  those  of  the 
Caribbean  where  there  were  no  Spanish  workers,  other  than  soldiers.  The 
Spanish  Catholic  Church,  as  a  unified  institution  of  the  Spanish  authoritarian 
state,  was  itself  a  powerful  means  of  control  with  its  missions,  which  were 
actually  plantations  as  well. 

In  the  southern  part  of  the  Brit  ish  colonies  of  North  America, 
conversion  of  Blacks  to  Christianity  tended  to  break  down  the  traditional 
barriers  between  poor,  indentured  whites  and  Black  slaves.  During  the  17th 
century,  Blacks  and  whites  escaped  together  from  forced  labor,  intermarried, 
rebelled  together  in  the  West  Indies,  Virginia,  South  Carolina  and  Maryland. 
Virginia  planters  passed  a  Fugitive  Act  in  1643  which  ordered  that  runaway 
slaves  should  serve  additional  time  twice  the  length  of  their  absence  and 
should  be  branded  with  an  R  (for  rogue)  for  a  second  offense. 

Struggles  continued  to  develop  around  length  of  service  and 
working  conditions.  The  faintest  possibility  of  unity  among  the  different 
classes  of  the  oppressed  terrified  the  slaveowners.  Beeause  of  this, 
distinctions  of  color  and  origin  were  promoted  into  an  entire  system  of 
racism.  Africans  were  made  slaves  for  life,  while  the  white  servants  were  to 
be  freed  after  a  set  period.  The  planters  began  the  conscious  cultivation  of 
the  whites  as  overseers,  using  the  myth  of  the  "free-born  Englishman"  in 
contrast  to  the  African  —now  deemed  an  animal,  less  than  human. 

Discrimination  based  on  color  did  already  exist  in  Europe,  North 
Africa  ind  the  Mideast.  However,  these  ideas  were  still  incidental  and 
subordinate  to  concepts  of  native  or  foreigner,  Christian  or  pagan,  aristocrat 
or  peasant. 

Racism  as  a  prime  social  and  cultural  dividing  line  was  born  in 
North  America,  out  of  slavery  —it  was  born  out  of  greed  for  profit, 
perpetrated  by  deception  and  a  monopoly  of  firearms,  not  of  biological 
superiority  real  or  imagined.  The  notion  that  slavery  is  somehow  based  upon 
racial  and  cultural  inferiority  of  African  and  other  Third  World  peoples  has 
been  deeply  embedded  into  every  US  institution  as  the  chief  means  of 
brainwashing  and  using  the  white  population. 


47 


The  importance  of  this  to  us  is  that  it  begins  to  focus  on  too  other, 
hidden  side  of  our  history  that  the  rulers  conceal. 

Racism  is  not  only  directed  at  Black  people  -it  is  also  aimed  at 
controlling  whites  to  keep  Black  people  in  slavery,  and  the  rulers  firmly  in 
command. 

The  institutionalizing  of  white  supremacy  created  a  structure  to 
divide  the  white  worker  and  small  farmer  from  the  Black  slave.  Coupled  with 
the  economic  bribe  of  white  privilege,  it  is  the  corner-stone  of  US  history, 
the  rock  upon  which  capitalism  and  imperialism  have  been  erected.  It  is  not: 
the  material  bribe  alone  that  is  effective;  iL  the  bribe  plus  self-justification, 
social  approval  and  status,  backed  up  by  punishment  for  non-conformity, 
that  does  the  trick. 

The  US  invented  a  new  kind  of  racism  and  a  more  horrible  form  of 
slavery.  It  has  been  building  on  this  ever  since;  and  exporting  its  variety  of 
racism  to  the  rest  of  the  world. 

The  African  slave  trade  was  an  unprecedented  event  in  human 
history.  The  modern  slave  trade  went  on  lor  350  years.  It  came  to  an  end 
about  100  years  ago.  Africans  were  kidnapped  on  the  West  ("oat  of  Africa 
and  brought  to  the  West  Indies  in  exchange  for  tobacco,  cotton,  rice  and 
molasses.  In  turn,  slaves  and  the  sugar  products  were  carried  to  the  mainland 
colonies,  which  sentfood  to  the  West  Indies,  tobacco  and  rice  lo  Europe,  and 
distilled  rum  (from  molasses)  to  Africa.  The  first  African  slave  arrived  here  in 
1619.  By  1770,  4/5  of  all  colonial  exports  was  rum  to  Africa.  Ten  to  fifteen 
million  Africans  were  landed  in  the  Americas.  More  than  that  —estimates 
range  from  between  20  and  200  million-  died  on  the  way.  This  was  the 
triangular  slave  trade,  the  very  foundation  of  rising  capitalism. 


NATIVE  AMERICAN  RESISTANCE:  The  Early  Stages 


Will  we  let  ourselves  be  destroyed  in  our  turn  without  a 
struggle,  give  up  our  homes,  our  country  bequetned  to  us  by 
the  Great  Spirit,  the  graves  of  our  dead  and  everything  that  is 
dear  and  sacred  to  us  f  I  know  you  will  cry  with  me," Never, 
Never! 

Teeumtha 


In  North  America,  Native  Americans  prevented  their  enslavement  as 
a  people  by  fighting  for  their  land  and  freedom.  Indians  waged  protracted 
wars  of  resistance,  holding  out  in  parts  of  the  US  until  1 SJ90.  In  spite  of  the 
destruction  of  whole  nations,  Indian  culture  and  Indian  people  survive  and 
fight  to  this  day. 

Perhaps  two  million  Native  Americans  within  what  is  now  the  US 
were  killed  in  battle,  died  as  slaves  due  to  extreme  overwork  and  little  food, 
or  from  white  man's  diseases  like  measles  and  small-pox.  They  could  not  be 
captured  in  sufficient  numbers  to  supply  the  labor  force  needed  to  enrich 
the  European  slaveowners  and  merchants. 

When  the  attempt  to  enslave  Indians  failed,  the  colonizers  went  on 
to  destroy  Indian  power  and  seize  their  land.  King  Phillip,  leader  of  the 


48 


Wampanoags  (the  rescuers  of  the  starving  Pilgrims  -an  event  ritualized  at 
Thanksgiving)  understood  what  was  happening.  He  worked  to  bring  together 
neighboring  nations  and  drive  the  settlers  out.  His  armies  fought  hard, 
attacking  52  of  the  90  New  England  colonial  towns.  Internal  disputes,  a  hard 
winter,  betrayals  and  superior  fire-power  defeated  the  rebellion,  which  ended 
in  August,  1676.  Many  Indians,  along  with  King  Phillip,  were  killed. 

During  the  colonial  period,  except  at  the  very  first  when  the  settlers 
were  weak  and  couldn't  make  it  on  their  own,  few  whites  accepted  Indians 
as  human  beings.  Some  backwood  people,  a  number  of  runaway  servants, 
religious  outcasts  and  dissenters  were  friendly.  Considerable  numbers  of 
escaped  slaves  also  developed  ties  with  Indian  people,  notably  the  Seminoles 
in  Florida. 

But,  the  prevailing  attitudes  were  expressed  by  the  Dutch  patroons 
introducing  tomahawks  in  New  Amsterdam  (later  to  become  New  York 
City)  to  frontiersmen  eager  to  scalp  Indians  for  $100  bounty  —a  huge  sum 
lor  those  days.  This  was  the  origin  of  the  saying,  "The  only  good  Indian  is  a 
dead  Indian."  The  colonist  came  from  poor,  depressed  parts  of  Europe,  eager 
for  land.  The  desire  for  land,  and  with  it  freedom  from  servitude  and  wage 
labor,  dominated  early  colonial  and  US  history.  Land  ownership  was  a  viable 
resolution  of  many  social  and  class  contradictions. 

In  1763,  the  British  forbade  colonial  expansion  beyond  the 
Appalachian  mountains.  This  curbed  the  land  speculations  of  the  wealthiest 
colonialists,  like  George  Washington,  Ben  Franklin  and  Patrick  Henry.  It  was 
one  of  the  causes  of  the  Revolution  of  1776. 

After  the  Revolution,  the  speculators  felt  free  to  move  into  the 
West.  Many  Indian  tribes  understood  the  government's  intentions.  Wrhile  the 
American  Revolution  was  fought  against  the  fetters  imposed  by  British 
colonialism  on  the  rapidly  developing  colonial  economy,  it  was  certainly  not 
fought  in  the  interests  of  either  Native  Americans  or  Black  slaves.  Consider 
the  following  condemnation  of  King  George  in  the  Declaration  of 
Independence: 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrection  amongst  us  and  has 
endeavored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  the  frontiers,  the 
merciless  Indian  savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an 
undistinguished  destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes  and  conditions. 

Declaration  of  Independence 

Washington's  troops  burned  Iroquois  villages  during  the 
Revolutionary  War.  Not  one  major  tribe  lined  up  with  the  colonists  during 
the  Revolution. 

In  1787,  Congress  authorized  the  takeover  of  the  Ohio  Valley.  The 
Shawnee  and  the  Miami,  united  by  thirty  years  of  struggle,  fought  back.  Led 
by  Little  Turtle,  they  defeated  a  1400-man  US  force  in  1790,  and  in  1791 
routed  St.  Clair's  army  of  two  thousand.  In  1794,  Mad  Anthony  Wayne 
invaded  Indian  territory,  defeated  the  Shawnee  at  Fallen  Timbers,  and 
celebrated  the  victory  by  burning  every  Indian  village  on  the  way  back  to  his 
fort.  The  victors  forced  the  Treaty  of  Greenville  upon  the  Indians  and 
poured  in  missionaries,  whiskey  and  settlers.  But  the  Indians  still  did  not 
capitulate. 


49 


From  the  Shawnee  arose  a  great  American  Indian  leader,  Tecumtha 
(Panther -Lying-in-Wait).  He  rallied  the  nations,  travelling  from  Canada 
(Iroquois  land)  to  Missouri  (Osage  territory1*  to  Florida  (Seminole  nation). 
He  argued  for  unified  resistance,  denounced  alcohol,  and  with  the  help 
of  his  brother,  called  for  revival  of  Indian  culture  and  ways.  He  saw  the 
moment  as  a  strategic  one:  "a  last  chance  such  as  will  never  occur  again  for 
us  Indians  of  North  America  to  form  ourselves  into  one  great  combination." 
Tecumtha  allied  with  the  British  in  the  War  of  1812,  starting  off  by 
capturing  Detroit.  The  British  betrayed  Tecumtha,  who  died  fighting  a  year 
later. 

President  Thomas  Jefferson  purchased  the  Louisiana  Territory  from 
France  in  1803.  This  territory,  almost  equal  in  size  to  the  entire  US  of  that 
date,  was  actually  the  land  of  the  Sauk,  Fox  and  other  Indian  tribes.  Andrew 
Jackson,  known  as  Sharp  Knife  to  the  Cherokees,  rose  to  the  Presidency  by 
winning  fame  as  an  Indian  killer  and  village  burner.  He  used  charges  of  Indian 
violence  to  move  into  Florida,  Texas  and  Canada.  Jackson  was  a  popular 
hero:  nearly  everyone  wanted  more  land,  the  only  disputes  were  over  how 
best  to  grab  it  from  the  Indians.  Spearheading  the  land  grab,  the  US  Army 
established  forts  throughout  the  Indian  territory,  and  began  offensive 
operations.  General  Wmfield  Scott,  a  leading  figure  in  US  wars  against 
Mexico,  was  responsible  for  the  Trail  of  Tears  of  the  Cherokees  in  1838.  An 
entire  people  were  forcibly  removed  from  their  homeland  in  the 
Southeastern  US  and  marched  all  the  way  to  a  reservation  in  Oklahoma.  The 
wars  against  the  Indians,  like  the  war  against  Mexico  in  1848,  was  a  war  of 
conquest,  a  war  for  land. 

Demands  now  being  made  by  Native  Americans  for  land  for  their 
own  sovereignty  as  separate  nations  challenge  alb  the  terms  upon  which  the 
US  built  its  empire,  and  this  is  why  the  Native  American  movement  has  a 
special  significance  for  people  fighting  US  imperialism. 


50 


BLACK  RESISTANCE  TO  SLAVERY  AND 
THE  RISE  OF  THE  ABOLITIONIST  AND  WOMEN'S  MOVEMENTS 


The  growing  conflict  between  the  Northern  and  Southern  systems 
of  production  laid  a  basis  for  the  Civil  War.  The  Southern  system  was  based 
on  slavery  and  the  cultivation  of  cotton  as  a  main  crop.  In  1793,  the 
invention  of  the  cotton  gin  gave  the  cotton  industry,  and  with  it  slavery,  a 
new  economic  boost.  It  made  cleaning  the  Southern  short-staple  cotton 
fairly  efficient.  More  abundant  and  cheaper  cotton  also  helped  expand  the 
textile  industry  in  the  Northeast,  which  became  the  center  for 
manufacturing,  Cotton  cultivation  exhausted  the  soil,  which  created  the 
continuing  need  for  expansion  of  the  plantation  system  into  new  territory. 

Up  to  1860,  the  Southern  slaveowners  attempted  to  expand  the 
slave  system,  Seaboard  Atlantic  states  turned  to  slave  breeding,  while  the 
expansionists  eyed  Cuba  and  Central  America.  Northern  collaboration  and 
compromise  aided  the  planters.  The  seizure  of  Texas  in  1836  from  Mexico 
and  its  admission  to  the  Union  was  part  of  slave-owners'  plots  to  introduce 
six  new  slave  states  into  the  Union. 

But  many  Northern  industrialists  and  financiers  recognized  that  the 
further  spread  of  slavery  would  stifle  their  own  ambitions;  more  profits  and 
more  political  stability  could  be  had  by  opening  up  the  West  and  Southwest 
to  industrial  exploitation  and  "free  farming,"  The  planters  won  a  great  legal 
victory  in  1857,  with  the  Supreme  Court's  Dred  Scott  decision  which 
sanctioned  the  introduction  of  slavery  into  any  free  territory,  even  against 
the  will  of  the  majority  of  the  settlers. 

It  wras  the  continued  resistance  of  Black  slaves  and  their  allies  which 
finally  brought  matters  to  a  head.  As  early  as  1793,  Toussaint  L'Ouverture 
led  a  famous  slave  revolution  in  Haiti  against  the  French.  The  Haitian 
Revolution  terrified  the  Southern  slaveowners  who  feared  that  the  example 
would  spark  similar  uprisings  in  North  America.  Toussaint's  forces  used 
drums  to  communicate  with  each  other;  drums  were  now  banned  from  the 
Southern  plantations.  Each  rebellion  spread  panic  throughout  the 
slave-holding  South:  Gabriel  Prossers's  in  Virginia  in  1800;  Denmark  Vesey's 
in  South  Carolina  in  1822;  the  Amistad  Mutiny  led  by  Joseph  Cinque  (from 
whom  Ruchel  Cinque  Magee  and  SLA  Field  Marshal  Cinque  take  their  names 
today)  in  1831;  and  Nat  Turner's  uprisings  in  Virginia  in  1831.  In  1829, 
David  Walker,  a  freed  Black  man,  published  David  Walker's  Appeal,  which 
called  upon  the  slaves  to  rise  up  in  revolution  against  their  bondage. 

Escape  was  a  major  form  of  slave  resistance.  Black  soldiers 
returning  from  the  War  of  1812  brought  back  the  news  that  slavery  was 
outlawed  in  Canada.  Routes  of  flight,  twisting  networks  of  paths,  developed 
across  the  Appalachians,  up  thru  the  Ohio  and  along  the  Eastern  seacoast. 
These  were  the  routes  of  the  Underground  Railroad,  which  in  the  1840's 
prided  itself  on  being  the  only  railroad  guaranteed  not  to  break  down.  In  the 
1850's,  something  like  five  hundred  Black  people  a  year  penetrated  the 
South  under  the  most  dangerous  conditions  to  lead  others  to  freedom. 
Harriet  Tubman  —called  Moses  by  the  slaves—  was  the  most  famous 
conductor.  Not  intimidated  by  a  huge  bounty  on  her  head,  she  led  hundreds 
North  without  ever  losing  a  passenger.  She  said: 


51 


"There  are  two  things  I've  got  a  right 
to,  and  these  are  death  and  liberty.  One  or  the  other  I  mean 
to  have.  No  one  will  take  me  back  alive." 


"'T5..V 


■','*£>■'■ 


-*;■ 


$ ttliifr  fair  of :%fyivhg£ 

,  By  RICH  AMD  CLAGETT 

On  Tuesday,  Match  &ih>  1833  at  1.-09  P.  X,  the  folhminff       < 
SUtvot  vftll  be  sold  at  Posters  Mart,  in  Charleston,  AC 

Miscellaneous  Lots  of  Negroe*,  mostly  house  servants,  soniJ  ^-.y  \A 
for  field  work.         '*  ].  ^ 

Condition*:  H  eaah,  balance  by  bond,  beariaj  ixtereat  from.  Aai* 
,•1  ml*.  Payable  in  e»e  to  hroywrt  to  be  a«ctu*4'fcy  m  auoiajage  «f  tbe 


fTeffroet,  and  appiviaaw  peswonal  aecnrity.  AtteiioneOT  Will  pay JpQT 


the  papers. 


K  valuable  Negro  woman,  accustomed  to  all  kinds  of  bouse  work.  1$  a  good 
plats  cook,  and  excellent  dairy  maid,  washes  tod  irons,  Sbebas  four  children,  one 
a  girl  about  13  years  of  age,  another  7,  a  boy  about  5,  and  an  infaat  11  month*  old. 
2  of  the  children  will  be  sold  with  mother,  tbe  others  separately,  if  it  best  suits  tbe 
purchaser.    .     ,    .„- 

A  very  valuable  Blacksmith,  wife  and  daughters;  tbe.  Smith  is  in  the  prime 
of  life,  arid  a  perfect  master  at  his  trade.  His  wife  about  27  years  old,  and  his 
daughters  12  and  10  year*  old  have  been  brought  up  as  bouse  servants,  and  as  such 
are  very  valuable.  Also  for  sale  I  likely  young  negro  wenches,  one  of  whom  is  16 
tbe  other  13,  both  of  whom  have  been  taught  and  accustomed  to  the  duties  of  house 
servants.  Tbe  16  year  old  wench  has  one  eye. 

A  likely  yellow  girl  about  17  or  IB  years  old,  has  been  accustomed  to  all  kinds 
of  house  and  garden  work.  She  is  sold  for  no  fault.  Sound  as  a  dollar. 

House  servants!  The  owner  of  a  family  destHbed  herein,  would  sell  tbem 
for  a  good  price  only,  they  are  offered  for  no  fault  whatever,  but  because  they  can 
be  done  without,  and  money  ist needed*  He  has  been,  offered  SI 250.  Tbey  consist  of  ~ 
a  fiian  30  to  33  years  old,  who  has  beeyrai&ed  in  a  genteel  Virginia  family  as  house 
servant  Carriage  driver  etc,  m  all-wnicb  h£  excels.  His  wife  a  likely  wench  Of  25  to 
10  raised  in  like  manner,  as  chamber  maid,  seamstress,  nurse  etc.,  their  rw6">chi)d- 
ren,  girls  of  12  and  4  or  5.  They  are  bright  mulattos*.  6f  mild  tractable  dispositions, 
unassuming  manners,  and  of  g*a tee?  appearance  and  well  worthy  the  notice  of  a 
gentleman  of  fortune  needing  such. 

v  Also  14  Negro  Wenches  fang  in  %  from  16  to  25  years  of  age,  all  sound  and-' 
HCftpable/cf  doing  a  good  days  work  in  the  house  or  field. 

■X   .•  .  ■  ■     ■    _  ■         V  ~ -■■■ -*sYi--  '  J- ; 

',   ■  ■  .  -  -  ■■■■,'.:  ■  '."V-       A'   -J  ■*..*■ 


*V 


■~v 


3^&i 


52 


The  success  of  the  Underground  Railroad  resulted  in  the  passage  of 
the  Fugitive  Slave  Act  of  1850,  which  ordered  Northerners  to  return  escaped 
slaves  to  the  South  and  legalized  the  practice  of  vigilantes  and  slave-hunters, 
Quakers,  New  Englanders,  Permsyivaniaiis,  Ohioans  cooperated  with  Black 
people  to  rescue  some  75,000  slaves  in  this  brave  episode  in  our  history. 

Black  resistance  defined  the  militant  terms  of  the  anti-slavery  fight, 
and  was  an  example  to  the  two  mass  movements  which  grew  up  alongside 
the  Black  struggle  —the  Women's  Movement  and  the  Abolitionists. 

During  the  early  1800's  large  numbers  of  women  entered  the  textile 
mills  and  factories  of  New  England  for  the  first  time.  Often  they  found 
themselves  at  odds  with  the  19th  century  standards  of  factory  decorum  and 
with  the  fact  that  they  were  paid  far  less  than  men  doing  the  same  work.  The 
first  strike  by  women  took  place  in  Dover,  New  Hampshire  mills  in  1828. 
Proletarianization  of  US  women  in  the  Northeast,  the  social  contact  in  the 
mills,  was  a  background  for  the  upsurge  in  consciousness  and  protest  among 
women  which  would  develop  over  the  next  few  decades.  Bourgeois  women, 
recently  freed  from  household  chores  like  weaving,  sewing 
and  soap-making,  also  began  to  chafe  at  the  limitations  imposed  on  them 
because  of  sex. 

From  the  earliest  days  of  the  anti-slavery  fight,  courageous  women 
like  Fanny  Wright  and  Maria  W.  Stewart  defied  scorn  and  ridicule  in  order  to 
speak  out  in  public.  Soon  Female  Anti-Siavery  Societies  were  formed 
throughout  the  North,  trying  to  recruit  activists  for  the  Underground 
Railway,  to  write,  persuade,  and  awaken  their  sisters  to  the  tyranny  of 
slavery.  Women  raised  both  the  issue  of  abolition  and  equality  for  women. 
Slaveholders  and  male  supremacists  responded  with  threats  of  mob  violence 
and  bitter  attacks  on  the  women's  character  and  reputations.  Angelina  and 
Sarah  Grimke,  born  to  a  Southern  slave-holding  family,  spoke  out  on  "both 
freedoms"  and  opposed  more  conservative  elements  in  the  anti-slavery 
movement  who  were  afraid  of  losing  support  if  the  subject  of  women's 
freedom  was  raised. 

In  1840,  the  Anti-Slavery  Convention  in  London  refused  to  seat 
women.  Experienced  and  tireless  US  women  abolitionists  were  forced  to  sit 
behind  curtains  while  the  main  debate  went  on.  Charles  Revson,  a  Black 
abolitionist,  and  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  joined  the  women  as  a  protest. 
Eight  years  later,  the  women's  convention  at  Seneca  Falls,  New  York,  called 
for  unconditional  equality  for  women: 

The  history  of  mankind  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and 
usurpations  on  the  part  of  man  towards  woman,  having  in 
direct  object  the  establishment  of  absolute  tyranny  over  her. 
To  prove  this,  let  facts  he  submitted  to  a  candid  v/ortd. 

Seneca  Falls 

For  over  a  quarter  of  a  century,  until  a  serious  split  developed  after 
the  Civil  War,  the  two  movements  —to  free  the  slaves  and  to  liberate 
women—  nourished  and  strengthened  each  other.  White  women  openly 
advocated  freedom  for  Black  people;  white  and  Black  women  walked  calmly 


53 


:|HI:?M 


'*uLt£ 


John  wou^0dy~1ie$  tnnouldring  in  thegn^i^^t  ■■■  ™x**-? ■*■■■    "■-■ 
John  B«a|pNKwfy  fei  a-mo«ldf{«f  in  th4^0$'}'^ 
John  S^mn's  body  lies  a-mou,J-' —  —  **?-  -"i**'**1**- 
B»*  t$j  soui^oes  Tnarcfcfnjj  on 


z&b 


Jf^rt  Brown's  body  lies  a-mou^it^^the^^^ 
*,j%ie  weep  *fe  sons  of  bondage  mtofH       ''^"^^ 


tfejMjfJi  fee  test  ftts  life  in  struggling  for  ^jIswb^ 
lowi  is marching on.        '-'■  ■'•'" ■"-':■";■■"  V-  -.^■>"*:n"''iN*~... . 


^^ 


V 


''''t'..'**-'' 


John  Br§g^:diedthat  the  slw&ihtgfobef&fr  .\--fy. 
John  BroW^^ied  that  the  staves  Mgktbefiee,  :■ ''-; ■'"'■; 
/ofe»  firoiMifaW  rfiaf  the  slaves  rtitgjhihefree, 

But  his  somMies  marching  on,  <■";■   , 

lf«f7-'-  *  ■    .  ■.  .<,.\*  ■,.;.■■  :., 

He  capm0$M$rper's  Ferry  with  his  i$  mm-dotmti,-  v'^ii/^  '^' ; 
He  frigh^0Mmd,  Vtrginny  tjU  sketremb^0irpugHi^/hroughi ' 

They  ^^m' for  a  traitor,  thm^^s'^.t^r  crewt/pj0:_j^ 


A^trk<t'$  w'Orkitig  fonts'  are  <&  remembe^'t^Ms^^^k.-;.^ 
'^'•^i^^wprkh^f^iSiBze aU  remembering  m^t^'J  ^f  ■:■§■■ 
'tht-gr&tie  pf  old  John  Brown,  "$"'.'  ■"■"■■  .j^  -^sShv  ■^■p-"0.''W 
:;''  "        ■  ■     ;■" '  ■■:."■ : -■''.„"  .■■^■■.."^'".'.•..  - .  V"1"  •'"'T  ^jS*'"^"'*'^*.'"   ■ 


'  ■&*&■; 


.",,"i'aiT.t<:  ■  ■■    ,  -  - 


together  thru  mobs  of  angry  men,  openly  challenging  the  paranoia  of 
plantation  morality  with  its  emphasis  on  the  protection  of  dependent  white 
women.  This  was  a  bold  blow  to  racist  and  sexist  ideology. 

Contrary  to  the  lies  of  official  bourgeois  history,  the  abolitionists 
were  not  abstract  moralists,  but  a  social  movement  based  on  the  urgent 
necessity  to  end  slavery.  There  were  fierce  struggles  within  the  movement 
over  goals  and  tactics.  The  abolitionists  were  split  over  the  question  of 
revolutionary  violence,  with  a  substantial  number  of  white  abolitionists 
unwilling  to  accept  the  terms  of  the  anti-slavery  struggle.  The  leadership  of 
free  Black  people  and  escaped  slaves  like  Henry  Garnet,  David  Walker, 
Harriet  Tubman,  Frederick  Douglass  and  Sojourner  Truth  consistently 
pushed  the  abolitionists  to  more  militant  stands.  National  conventions  of 
Black  people  in  the  North  advocated  the  armed  overthrow  of  the  slave 
system  while  some  abolitionists  put  forward  notions  of  slaves  going  quietly 
back  to  Africa.  Douglass'  paper,  The  North  Star,  was  a  voice  for  immediate 
emancipation  and  full  rights  for  Blacks.  Douglass  argued  for  militant 
resistance  to  slavery: 

If  there  is  no  struggle,  there  is  no  progress.  Those  who  profess 
to  favor  freedom  and  yet  deprecate  agitation  are  men  who 
want  crops  without  plowing  up  the  ground.  They  want  the 
ocean  without  the  awful  roar  of  its  many  waters. 
The  struggle  may  be  a  moral  one,  or  it  may  be  a  physical  one, 
and  it  may  he  both  moral  and  physical,  but  it  must  be  a 
struggle.  Power  concedes  nothing  without  a  demand.  It  never 
did,  and  it  never  will. 

At  their  best,  the  abolitionists  refused  to  ignore,  and  more,  refused 
to  let  anyone  else  ignore,  the  reality  of  slavery.  We  see  in  the  abolitionists 
the  beginnings  of  a  tradition  of  mass  white  support  for  Black  liberation;  the 
tensions  and  disagreements  within  the  movement  were  not  unlike  those  our 
own  movement  has  faced  —especially  concerning  Black  people's  right  to 
direct  their  own  struggle. 

Abolitionists  were  called  fanatics,  lunatics  and  promoters  of 
rebellion.  Garrison's  defense  of  the  Nat  Turner  Rebellion,  in  which  60  white 
people  were  killed,  brought  the  wrath  of  the  slavery  forces  upon  him.  But  he 
escalated,  carrying  out  a  speaking  tour  of  New  England.  From  the  large 
crowds  which  turned  out  to  hear  him  came  the  first  meeting  for  the  New 
England  Anti-Slavery  Society  held  on  January  1,  1832.  They  called  for 
immediate  emancipation  of  slaves  without  any  compensation  to  the 
slaveowners. 

Simultaneously,  a  campaign  for  education  and  literacy  went  on 
clandestinely  in  the  South,  more  openly  in  the  North.  The  precious  and 
outlawed  right  of  Black  people  to  read  became  a  battleground  —as  it  yet  is 
today.  Prudence  Crandall  opened  her  school  in  Connecticut  to  twenty  or 
thirty  Black  girls  in  1831;  this  led  to  her  imprisonment,  the  burning  down  of 
her  house,  and  attempts  to  suppress  the  school. 

Abolitionists  like  the  Grimke  sisters,  Frederick  Douglass,  Harriet 
Tubman,  Sojourner  Truth  and  Wendell  Phillips  engaged  in  struggles  for 
prison  reforms,  against  capital  punishment,  in  support  of  Indian  rights,  and 
equal  rights  for  women.  Theodore  Parker  hid  Black  fugitives  in  his  Boston 
church  and  protected  them  with  guns. 


And  then  there  was  old  Osawatamie,  John  Brown.  Brown  led  the 
four  years  of  guerrilla  warfare  in  Kansas,  which  kept  that  state  from  falling 
to  the  slavers.  It  was  this  victory  in  Kansas  which  drove  the  South  to  secede 
before  the  anti-slavery  forces  grew  too  much  stronger.  W.E.B.  Du  Bois 
marked  this  as  the  start  of  the  Civil  War. 

In  1859,  John  Brown,  with  a  band  of  Kansas  free-soilers  and 
ex-slaves,  attacked  the  Harper's  Ferry  arsenal  in  Western  Virginia,  in  direct 
response  to  the  Dred  Scott  decision,  Harriet  Tubman  planned  to  participate 
but  was  too  ill  to  go  along.  John  Brown's  courage  and  sacrifice  have  been 
maligned  as  insanity,  but  he  had  a  practical  plan  which  almost  worked. 
Even  in  defeat,  he  accomplished  his  stated  goal  of  polarizing  the  mass  of 
Northerners  against  slavery.  Brown's  action  helped  destroy  the  slave 
economy  of  Virginia  as  many  plantation  owners,  terrified  by  the  accelerating 
number  of  slave  uprisings  following  Brown's  raid,  sold  their  slaves  in  panic. 

The  Harpers'  Ferry  action  was  an  effective  use  of  armed  struggle  to 
sharpen  an  already-ripe  political  situation.  John  Brown  is  an  example  to  us 
of  dedication,  belief  in  people's  power  to  affect  history  and  the  willingness 
to  risk  everything  in  the  cause  of  liberation. 


RECONSTRUCTION  AND  BETRAYAL 


The  Civil  War  began  as  a  war  fought  by  white  people  over  the 
"future  of  the  Union."  At  first,  the  US  government  ignored  Black  people; 
there  was  no  attempt  to  recruit  them  into  the  Union  Army,  they  were  not 
allowed  to  enlist.  Union  soldiers  were  forbidden  to  sing  "John  Brown's 
Body."  Slavery,  the  underlying  cause  of  the  war,  was  a  suppressed  issue. 

Over  time,  pushed  by  its  wartime  need  for  laborers  and  soldiers, 
and  by  the  eagerness  of  Black  people  to  fight  against  the  slave-owners,  the 
North  moved  toward  emancipation.  Fugitive  slaves,  including  Harriet 
Tubman,  joined  the  Northern  forces.  General  Tubman  led  her  troops  in 
dangerous  scouting  and  guerrilla  operations  during  the  war. 

With  emancipation  in  1863,  thousands  of  Blacks  joined  the  army. 
Before  the  war's  end,  200,000  Black  people  fought  for  the  Union,  often  in 
the  front  lines  as  shock  troops;  300,000  more  helped  as  laborers,  scouts  and 
spies  for  the  North.  Many  other  Black  women  and  men  left  the  plantations, 
in  a  general  strike  against  the  planters.  This  crippled  the  slave  economy  and 
the  Southern  war  effort. 

The  Emancipation  Proclamation  legally  freed  four  million  Black 
people  from  chattel  slavery,  Abraham  Lincoln  acted  in  order  to  win  the  war 
and  beeause  the  slaves  were  already  freeing  themselves.  This  was  an 
important  victory  for  Black  people  and  the  Abolitionist  movement  they  had 
inspired.  A  sense  of  optimism  and  determination  to  consolidate  and  extend 
their  gains  swept  thru  the  Black  population  in  the  South.  In  the  post-war 
Reconstruction  period,  unique  in  US  history,  Blacks  and  their  white  allies 
began  a  remarkable  effort  to  transform  the  Southern  system. 

Black  historians  —notably  DuBois—  have  challenged  the  lies  of  the 
standard  history  of  Reconstruction,  which  all  of  us  were  taught  in  school.  In 
his  book  Black  Reconstruction,  DuBois  catalogues  the  tremendous 
achievements  of  the  Reconstruction  era :  poor  and  Black  people  participating 


56 


in  government  for  the  first  time,  voting  and  holding  office;  the  introduction 
of  progressive  income  tax;  the  first  massive  public  school  program  in  the 
South;  tentative  attempts  at  land  redistribution;  the  temporary 
disenfranchisement  of  many  planters/slaveholders;  the  abolition  of 
imprisonment  for  debt;  the  expansion  of  women's  rights  in  marriage.  Black 
people  raised  the  demand  for  "forty  acres  and  a  mule"  for  every  ex-slave, 
since  without  land  reform,  emancipation  would  leave  them  at  the  mercy  of 
the  planter  class.  This  demand  was  never  met  because  its  content  challenged 
not  only  the  planters  but  also  the  Northern  interests  who  were  in  the  process 
of  taking  over  Southern  agriculture. 

Gains  made  in  public  education  are  testimony  to  the  progressive 
character  of  Reconstruction.  At  the  end  of  the  Civil  War,  there  were  no 
public  schools  in  the  South;  by  1870  there  were  230,000  children  in  4300 
schools.  This  was  the  result  of  an  astonishing  effort  by  hundreds  of  Northern 
volunteers  and  abolitionists,  with  the  substantial  support  of  Southern  Black 
communities  and  families.  45%  of  the  teachers  were  women  —Black  women 
from  the  South,  white  women  from  the  North.  The  schools  they  built 
survived  the  overthrow  of  Reconstruction,  but  were  later  rigidly  segregated 
by  race. 

This  was  a  time  of  slow,  painstaking  efforts  by  Blacks  to  build 
working  relationships  with  the  dispossessed  whites  of  the  South,  alliances 
which  never  developed  fully.  They  were  finally  shattered  when  Northern 
capital  and  the  remnants  of  the  old  planter  class  re-assumed  control.  The 
support  of  poor  whites,  working  people  and  other  progressive  whites  for 
Reconstruction  also  involved  tens  of  thousands  of  Northern  white  men  and 
women  who  came  South  as  volunteers  —the  "carpetbaggers,"  slandered  and 
defamed  by  later  generations.  Reconstruction  was  one  of  the  high  points  of 
unity  between  Black  and  white  overcoming  white  supremacy  and  racism  in 
our  history.  This  is  why  it  has  been  written  out  of  the  history  texts. 

The  pro-Reconstruction  forces  had  great  strength  for  a  while.  They 
faded  by  only  one  vote  to  convict  President  Andrew  Johnson  after 
impeaching  him  for  supporting  the  ex-slaveowners  and  sabotaging 
Reconstruction.  Johnson  won  because  the  capitalist  North,  victorious  over 
its  former  and  future  partners,  the  Southern  planters,  was  eager  to  get  on 
with  the  conquest  of  the  West.  Crushing  Reconstruction  involved  the 
conscious  reinstatement  of  while  supremacy  patterns  in  order  to  destroy  a 
kind  of  people's  unity  which,  if  not  defeated  in  the  South,  could  have  spread 
to  class  war  in  the  North  itself. 

The  counterrevolution  came  disguised  as  the  "compromise  of 
1877."  The  word  "compromise"  should  read  "betrayal:"  Northern 
Republicans  sold  out  the  Black  population  by  allowing  federal  troops  to  be 
withdrawn  from  the  South,  leaving  ex-slaves  and  white  Reeonstructionists 
open  to  the  terror-campaigns  of  the  planter  class.  Some  of  these  troops  were 
then  sent  North  to  help  break  strikes;  others  were  used  in  the  final  military 
campaigns  against  the  Oglalas,  Hunkpapas,  Cheyennes  and  Nez  Perce. 

A  new  power  alliance  emerged  in  the  US:  old  and  new  Southern 
planters  were  restored  to  local  power  by  accepting  Northern  capital's 
domination  in  both  Southern  agriculture  and  industry,  This  rule  was 
enforced  by  the  terror  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  The  Klan  was  established  by  the 


-Ji.  '^ 


3 


57 


planter  class  to  prevent  Black  people  and  their  white  allies  from 
consolidating  their  political  gains.  Through  the  Klan,  like  the  old  slave 
patrols,  poor  whites  helped  terrorize  and  control  Blacks.  Black  people  were 
forced  back  into  subjugation  through  mob  violence  and  lynching,  Jim  Crow 
laws  and  wholesale  disenfranchisemcnt,  and  white  skin  became  the  cultural 
definition  of  power  once  again.  While  there  were  scattered  attempts  at 
Black-white  unity  in  these  days,  they  fell  apart  as  many  poor  whites 
destroyed  the  basis  for  genuine  alliance  by  defending  white  supremacy. 

With  the  planters  restored  to  the  land,  Black  people  were  thrust 
back  into  a  new  form  of  slavery  -sharecropping.  Sharecroppers  rented  plots 
of  land  from  the  planters,  and  in  return,  kept  a  small  share  of  what  they 
produced.  Sharecroppers  provided  the  planters  with  the  bulk  of  the  cotton 
crop,  and  had  to  rent  tools  and  other  necessities  from  them.  Black 
sharecroppers  were  in  debt,  bound  to  the  planters,  enslaved.  The 
consolidation  of  class  rule  and  the  crushing  of  the  popular  movement 
wrecked  the  hopes  for  a  new  South;  the  South  remains  an  underdeveloped 
region  of  the  US  to  this  day. 

Defeating  Reconstruction  was  a  prerequisite  to  the  completion  of 
continental  expansion  and  the  strengthening  of  capitalist  power.  It  was 
accomplished  by  terror,  the  lynch  rope  and  treachery.  Supposed  white  allies 
deserted  Black  freedmen  and  women.  The  hopeful  possibilities  of  the  era 
were  shattered  by  all  the  forces  of  racist  order  and  a  decisive  step  was  taken 
on  the  road  to  full-blown,  modern  US  imperialism. 


EXPANSION  AND  CONQUEST: 
THE  BIRTH  OF  MODERN  US  IMPERIALISM 


Throughout  this  time,  the  US  was  consolidating  its  hold  over 
Mexican  and  Indian  land.  Once  New  Mexico  and  California  were  seized,  the 
looting  of  land  and  minerals  proceeded  rapidly.  Through  the  destruction  of 
Mexican  land  titles,  Mestizo  farmers  were  reduced  to  laborers  on  their  own 
land.  Mexicans,  along  with  imported  Chinese  and  Filipino  laborers,  became 
the  chief  cheap  labor  supply  for  the  farms,  cattle  ranches,  mines  and 
railroads  of  this  strategic  part  of  the  West.  California  provided  important 
deep  water  ports  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  industrial  sites  and  gold. 

Northern  industrialists  had  moved  ahead  with  the  Transcontinental 
and  Santa  Fe  Railroads.  The  former  was  built  by  Chinese  and  Irish  labor,  the 
latter  by  Mexicans.  As  railroads  moved  West,  the  last  of  the  Indian  lands 
were  conquered.  By  the  late  1870V  the  heart  of  the  Indian  resistance  was 
shattered.  Crazy  Horse  was  assassinated  by  government  agents  in  1877  at 
Fort  Robinson.  Nebraska.  In  1890,  the  US  Army  committed  the  Wounded 
Knee  Massacre,  Rumors  of  an  Indian  resurgence  had  been  sweeping  the 
country.  The  Ghost  Dance,  a  Paiute  prophecy  of  a  return  to  Native  power, 
had  taken  root  at  Pine  Ridge  Reservation.  When  the  US  Army  attacked  on 
December  29,  1890  it  was  not  a  spontaneous  crime.  It  was  an  attempt  to 
wipe  out  "hostile"  Indians,  to  commit  genocide  against  the  Oglala  nation. 
Over  300  Indians  were  killed,  many  women  and  children  —afterwards,  18 
cavalry-men  received  Congressional  Medals  of  honor  for  "gallantry"  and 
"bravery." 


58 


This  was  the  age  of  the  robber  barons,  the  time  when  Rockefeller, 
Morgan  and  Carnegie  made  (hen  first  stolen  fortunes.  The  normal  cycles  of 
capitalist  production  glutted  markets  and  caused  a  series  of  depressions.  In 
the  27  years  between  the  panic  of  1873  and  1900,  over  half  were  years  of 
depression.  As  the  big  industrialists  and  financiers  made  their  money,  the 
people  went  hungry  and  were  forced  out  of  work.  Capitalism  squeezed  its 
domestic  work  force  to  the  bone,  and  the  workers  in  the  new  Morthern  and 
Western  industrial  centers  of  the  working  class  raised  the  spectre  of  class 
warfare  at  a  Lime  when  the  frontier,  the  traditional  safety  valve  for  class 
discontent .  was  shrinking.  Workers  were  crowding  the  cities,  forming  new 
communities,  understanding  the  need  for  collective  action. 

The  era  of  monopoly  capitalism  was  dawning.  The  ruling  class 
looked  to  colonial  expansion  as  the  solution  to  economic  crisis  and  rising 
class  discontent. 

Revolt  within  the  Spanish  Empire  opened  opportunities  in  the 
Caribbean  and  the  Philippine  Islands,  Rival  imperialist  powers  were  engaged 
in  full-scale  contention  over  the  penetration  of  China,  so  the  idea  of  a 
strategic  base  in  the  Philippines  was  tempting. 

The  Spanish -American  War  of  1898  was  a  case  of  imperialist 
aggression  cloaked  in  democratic  slogans.  The  McKinley  Administration  at 
first  justified  the  war  as  an  anti-colonial,  anti-imperialist  support  to  the 
rehelling  Cuban,  Puerto  Rican  and  Filipino  peoples.  The  Battle  ship  Maine 
was  sent  to  Havana  and  sunk  as  a  final  incitement. 

Puerto  Rico  was  seized  as  a  US  colony.  Cuba  was  not  seized 
outright:  it  was  inslead  made  a  protectorate  with  control  imposed  by  (tie  US 
through  ihe  hated  Piatt  Amendment.  The  US  occupied  Guantanamo  and  set 
up  a  naval  base  there.  This  base  remains  a  constant  US  colonial  presence  in 
liberated  Cuba. 

In  the  Philippines,  Theodore  Roosevelt,  the  Assistant  Secretary  of 
the  Navy,  and  Senator  Cabot  Uodge  of  Massachusetts  hatched  plots  with 
Admiral  Dewey  to  seize  Manila  and  prepare  armed  intervention  to  reeolonize 
the  Island.  Ry  the  lime  Dewey  got  there,  the  Filipino  liberation  forces  had 
taken  all  I  lie  rest:  of  the  country  from  the  Spanish.  A  phony  attack  on  US 
lines  outside  of  Manila  was  staged  (a  model  for  the  "attack"  Johnson  staged 
on  the  \,S  Navy  in  the  Gulf  of  Tonkin  in  1965)  and  the 
counterrevolutionary  war  was  on.  It  lasted  six  years,  required  a  US  force  of 
90,000  soldiers  at  it's  peak,  and  ended  with  600,000  Filipinos  dead  on  Luzon 
Island  ulonc:  Those  who  lived  found  themselves  under  harsher  rule  than  even 
that  of  Spain.  Filipinos  to  tins  day  are  fighting  guerrilla  warfare  against 
US-supplied  troops  ami  a  US  backed  neoeolonial  regime. 

As  the  war  went  on,  and  US  soliders  died  from  wounds  and 
diseases,  the  truth  about  Filipino  resistance  came  out  and  direct  racist  and 
economic  appeals  to  workers  and  businessmen  replaced  cover-ups  about 
fighting  for  Filipino  freedom.  William  Randolph  Hearst  made  his  fortune  by 
whipping  up  racist  war  fever  in  his  columns.  The  Hearst  papers  ran  banner 
headlines,  arguing  that  the  "yellow-  peril1'  must  he  defeated. 

There  was  opposition  —individuals  Like  Mark  Twain,  an 
anti-imperialist  league  in  Massachusetts  which  grew  to  have  branches  in 
Chicago  and  the  Far  West,  some  workers'  organizations  (especially  among 
the  Koston  Irish),  plus  a  few  abolitionist  and  populist  veterans.  But  it  is 
important  to  understand  why.  in  spite  of  strong  anti-colonial  traditions  going 


59 


back  to  Revolutionary  War  days,  most  people  finally  accepted  this  leap  into 
full-fledged  and  open  imperialism. 

Class  struggle  at  home  was  muted  by  plunder  abroad.  Many  workers 
supported  imperialist  expansion  as  an  acceptable  way  to  ease  economic  crisis 
in  the  US.  With  the  war  against  the  Philippines,  Puerto  Rico  and  Cuba,  many 
US  citizens  condoned  imperialism  in  the  same  way  they  had  grown 
accustomed  to  justifying  genocide  against  Native  Americans  or  lynching  of 
Black  sharecroppers. 

The  ruling  class  organized  for  world  empire  in  the  same  ways  it 
organized  for  continental  conquest.  Racism  against  Mexican  farm-hands  and 
Chinese  laborers  was  now  turned  against  Cubans,  Filipinos  and  Puerto  Ricans. 
Internationalism  —the  commitment  to  unity  in  struggle  with  other  people  in 
other  lands  against  the  common  enemy—  does  not  spring  automatically  from 
a  culture  poisoned  by  slavery,  internal  colonization  and  the  slaughter  of  the 
native  population.  It  has  to  be  fought  for  constantly. 

Moreover,  when  leaders  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor,  like 
Samuel  Gompers,  ended  up  supporting  the  war  against  the  Philippines,  they 
began  more  and  more  to  sabotage  the  struggles  of  millions  of  unorganized 
immigrant  laborers,  women  and  unskilled  workers.  They  looked  down  on 
these  workers  as  outcasts,  and  often  showed  the  same  contempt  for  them  as 
the  despised  Filipinos  and  Blacks. 

The  AFL  came  to  represent  mainly  the  aristocracy  of  labor.  Daniel 
de  Leon,  a  socialist  organizer,  called  the  AFL  the  ''labor  lieutenants  of  the 
capitalist  class."  Based  in  the  highly  skilled  crafts,  elitist,  all  white,  opposed 
to  militancy,  the  AFL  even  then  served  as  an  emergency  brake  on  the  class 
struggle. 


THE  OPPOSITION: 
Miners,  Women,  Immigrants,  Wobblies 


Alongside  this  history  of  accomodation  to  imperialism,  there  are 
also  the  great  movements  and  acts  of  opposition  —the  stirrings,  the  militant 
strikes,  the  courage  of  the  Hay  market  martyrs,  the  women's 
shirt waistmakers,  the  Wobblies,  the  Molly  Maguires,  the  Western  Federation 
of  Miners,  the  day-to-day  survival  struggles  of  the  immigrants.  In  this  disloyal 
oppositon,  we  can  recognize  our  roots. 

On  May  4,  1886,  in  Chicago,  a  workers'  rally  was  called  to  protest 
the  murder  of  striking  McCormick  Harvester  employees  a  few  days  before. 
As  it  ended,  a  bomb  was  tossed  killing  one  policeman.  Seven  labor  and 
anarchist  leaders  were  framed  and  convicted  and  four  were  executed  for  the 
act.  From  this  struggle,  people  all  around  the  world  commemorate  May  Day. 
The  city  of  Chicago  erected  a  monument  to  police  power  —the  statue  of  a 
policeman  which,  until  recently,  stood  in  Haymarket  Square. 

In  the  1890's,  miners  in  Colorado  and  Tdaho  faced  the  guns  of 
federal  and  state  troops  as  they  fought  for  the  eight  hour  day.  After  long 
hours  in  the  mines,  workers  would  meet,  teach  each  other  to  read,  argue 
politics,  talk  about  socialism  and  revolution.  In  1892,  the  Western 
Federation   of   Miners  formed,   an   organization   which   led   major   strikes 


60 


throughout  the  next  decade.  In  the  same  year,  the  Homestead  Strike  was 
crushed  when  federal  troops  massacred  striking  steelworkers  in  Pennsylvania. 

In  the  early  1900's,  the  labor  force  underwent  a  rapid 
transformation  as  fifteen  million  immigrants  came  to  the  US.  Those  who 
came  from  Europe  settled  in  the  industrial  and  commercial  centers  in  the 
East  and  Midwest,  Subject  to  discrimination,  viewed  as  "unamcrican"  by 
much  of  the  population,  they  initiated  and  led  some  of  the  fiercest  US  labor 
struggles. 

A  movement  arose  in  this  period  called  the  Industrial  Workers  of 
the  World  -the  Wobblies.  The  preamble  to  the  IWW  constitution,  written  in 
1905,  reads; 

The  working  class  and  the  employing  class  have  nothing  in 
common.  There  can  be  no  peace  so  long  as  hunger  and  want 
are  found  among  millions  of  working  people  and  the  few, 
who  make  up  the  employing  class,  have  all  the  good  things 
of  life. 

Between  these  two  classes,  a  struggle  must  go  on  until  the 
workers  of  the  world  organize  as  a  class,  take  possession  of 
the  earth  and  the  machinery  of  production,  and  abolish  the 
wage  system. 


61 


The  Wobblies  came  from  the  miners'  strikes  in  Colorado,  from  the 
immigrant  textile  workers  of  the  Eastern  commercial  centers,  from  women 
workers,  from  the  lumberworkers  of  the  Far  West.  The  IWW  challenged  the 
narrow  and  elitist  craft  union  approach  of  the  AFL  and  advocated  industrial 
unionism  —organizing  all  the  workers  of  an  industry  into  one  union.  The 
Wobblies  organized  the  unorganized  and  the  dispossessed. 

The  Wobblies  had  serious  weaknesses  —they  underestimated  the 
need  for  strong  organization,  downplayed  political  agitation  and  action,  and 
never  developed  an  effective  long-range  strategy. 

Although  the  Wobblies  were  never  the  chief  force  in  the  labor 
movement,  their  influence  was  widespread.  They  participated  in  thousands 
of  strikes  and  actions  and  helped  lead  effective  mass  strikes  in  Lawrence, 
Mass.  in  1912,  Patterson,  N.J.  in  1913,  and  Seattle,  Wash,  in  1919.  The 
Wobblies  refused  to  sign  labor  contracts,  always  reserving  the  right  to  strike. 
They  advocated  revolution  and  socialism,  opposed  imperialist  war  and  made 
great  breakthroughs  in  work  with  immigrants,  women  and  children.  The 
Wobblies  were  among  the  first  organizers  to  recognize  the  importance  of 
explaining  to  the  children  of  strikers"  the  political  issues  involved  in  the 
strikes.  Wobbly  children's  meetings  helped  in  keeping  families  together 
through  the  long  and  difficult  strikes. 

There  were  many  immigrants  among  the  masses  of  women  who 
now  entered  the  factories.  Often,  the  bosses  placed  women  of  different 
nationalities  next  to  one  another  on  workbenches,  hoping  that  language 
barriers  and  cultural  differences  would  hinder  the  possibility  for  unity. 

Women  worked  as  domestics,  in  the  textile  industries  of  New 
England  and  New  York,  garment  sweatshops,  laundry  and  food  services.  In 
1909  and  1910,  the  women  shirtwaistmakers  strikes  erupted  in  New  York 
City.  Sixty  percent  of  the  workers  were  women,  70%  were  between  the  ages 
of  16  and  25.  They  worked  56  hours  a  week  in  dingy  lofts.  Women  pushed 
the  corrupt  male  union  leadership  to  support  their  demands  for  shorter 


64 


hours  and  decent  working  conditions.  At  one  pre-strike  meeting,  Clara 
Lemlich,  a  young  organizer,  interrupted  the  speeches  of  union  officials  to 
decry  the  go-slow  attitude  and  call  for  a  strike.  In  the  two  months  of  the 
strike,  over  one  thousand  strikers  were  arrested.  The  shirtwaistmaker's 
militancy  spurred  the  organizing  of  union  shops  throughout  the  entire 
garment  industry. 

These  early  strikes  confronted  the  Women's  Suffrage  Movement 
with  the  importance  of  joining  the  life-and-death  struggles  of  their  working 
sisters.  In  1914,  the  Rockefeller -owned  state  militia  burned  a  striking  miners' 
tent  colony  in  Ludlow,  Colorado,  killing  two  women  and  thirteen  children. 
Thirty  miners  were  shot  down  in  the  ensuing  battle.  Attica  was  not  the  first 
massacre  ordered  by  a  Rockefeller.  A  suffrage  leader  named  Elizabeth 
Freeman  led  pickets  against  Rockefeller's  Standard  Oil  offices  in  New  York 
to  protest  the  Ludlow  Massacre. 

Strikes  often  stretched  out  for  long  months,  involved  desperate 
hunger  and  want,  loss  of  life  and  many  times  despair  at  crumbling  fighting 
strength.  In  these  situations,  family  hardship  is  tremendous,  and  the  strength 
and  fighting  capacity  of  women  and  children  become  critical.  Organizing 
retaliation,  strike  support,  food,  medical  help  and  supplies,  fighting  on  the 
picket  lines,  persuading  scabs  not  to  scab,  and  holding  out,  leading,  persisting 
have  all  been  done  by  women.  Women  held  special  women's  meetings  in  the 
Lawrence  and  Patterson  strikes.  They  opened  up  the  struggle  against  the 
lord-and-m aster  attitude  of  many  of  the  men,  demanded  that  the  full 
burdens  of  housework  and  raising  children  be  shared. 

The  official  labor  movements  were  worse  than  indifferent  for  the 
most  part.  When  textile  workers  and  the  women  in  the  food  industry  were 
first  organized,  it  was  at  the  initiative  of  the  women  themselves  or  of  radical 
left-wing  organizers  like  the  WobblJes. 

There  is  a  male  monopoly  on  the  decisive  post  of  leadership  in 
traditional  unions  of  women  workers.  Yet  there  are  names  to  remember  of 
great  women  class  fighters:  Mother  Jones,  Ella  Reeve  Bloor,  Elizabeth 
Gurley  Flynn,  Kate  Richards  O'Hare,  Lucy  Parsons,  Emma  Goldman, 

Women  organized  and  led  other  social  and  cultural  movements 
parallel  to  the  labor  struggles  and  the  suffrage  movement.  Anti-lynching 
crusades  were  waged  by  heroic  Black  women,  with  the  sometimes-support  of 
suffragists  and  feminists.  As  summarized  by  Mary  Church  Terrell,  "Lynching 
is  the  aftermath  of  slavery."  Between  1865-1895,  over  10,000  Black  men 
were  killed  without  trial.  Pretexts  for  this  reign  of  terror  changed  over  time, 
settling  finally  on  avenging  assaults  on  white  Southern  women.  These  cruel 
rationales  were  challenged  and  repudiated  by  Ida  B.  Wells  Barnett,  a  Black 
journalist  who  for  40  years  investigated  each  case  of  lynching  and  proved 
that  lynching  was  a  systematic  campaign  of  economic  and  political  terror. 
She  was  founder  of  the  Negro  Women's  club  movement  and  challenged  white 
women's  organizations  to  take  a  stand  against  lynching.  She  later  became  a 
founder,  along  with  W.E.B.  Du  Bois,  of  the  NAACP. 

Women  like  jane  Adams  and  Lillian  Wald  exposed  and  fought  the 
oppressive  conditions  in  immigrant  sectors  of  crowded  cities.  Women 
agitated  for  decent  health  care,  birth  control,  education  and  child  labor  laws. 


65 


-4 


Racism  as  a  prime  social  and  cultural  dividing  line  wag  bom 
in  North  America,  out  of  slavery  —it  was  born  out  of  greed 
for  profit,  perpetrated  by  deception  and  a  monopoly  of 
firearms,  not  out  of  biological  superiority  real  or  imagined. 
The  notion  that  slavery  is  somehow  based  upon  racial  and 
cultural  inferiority  of  African  and  other  Third  World  peoples 
has  been  deeply  embedded  into  every  US  institution  as  the 
chief  means  of  brainwashing  and  using  the  white  population. 


John  Brown  is  an  example  to  us  of  dedication,  belief  in 
people's  power  to  affect  history  and  the  willingness  to  risk 
everything  in  the  cause  of  liberation. 


Reconstruction  was  one  of  the  high  points  of  overcoming 
white  supremacy  and  racism  in  our  history.  This  is  why  it  has 
been  written  out  of  the  history  texts. 


Internationalism  —the  commitment  to  unity  in  struggle  with 
other  people  in  other  lands  against  the  common  enemy— does 
not  spring  automatically  from  a  culture  poisoned  by  slavery, 
internal  colonization  and  the  slaughter  of  the  native 
population.  It  has  to  be  fought  for  constantly. 


68 


The  long  struggle  for  women's  suffrage  was  won  in  1920.  Women 
organizers  worked  for  almost  one  hundred  years  to  gain  the  vote,  in  the 
process  transforming  the  consciousness  of  the  whole  country.  They  were 
opposed  every  step  of  the  way.  Ineredible  effort,  militancy  and  patient 
organizing  were  carried  out  decade  after  decade  for  (he  basic  recognition  of 
women's  humanity  and  role  in  society. 

The  cost  paid  for  this  victory,  however,  was  great.  The  suffrage 
movement  came  to  include  open  arguments  for  giving  women  the  vote  on 
anti-immigrant  grounds  and  in  order  to  maintain  a  white  majority  (since 
Black  women  would  face  disenfranchjsement  in  the  South).  Anti-foreign  and 
anti-Indian  rationales  were  used  by  suffragists  who  posed  the  vote  for 
enlightened,  church-going  women  against  the  spectre  of  the  coarse  vicious 
and  ignorant  population  of  the  slums.  Sisters  who  knew  better  began  saying 
that  the  Black  question  and  the  question  of  women  were  not  related. 
Proposals  from  Black  women  urging  fights  against  segregation  were  dismissed 
as  "outside  issues."  The  pact  between  white  supremacy  in  the  South  and 
suffrage  for  women  was  scaled  in  1903  on  the  issue  of  states'  rights,  when  a 
Women's  Suffrage  Convention  decided  that  locals  could  decide  on  all  policy 
questions  of  membership.  This  insured  that  many  suffrage  associations  were 
segregated. 

By  1913,  at  the  March  on  Washington  for  Suffrage,  Ida  Wells 
Barnett  was  asked  not  to  march  in  the  Illinois  delegation,  and  at  the  final 
hour,  six  thousand  Black  women  who  applied  for  membership  in  the 
National  Association  of  Women's  Suffrage  were  told  to  wait  because  suffrage 
was  imminent. 

While  many  other  women  activists  were  involved  in  the  militant 
social  movements  of  the  day,  linking  the  oppression  of  women  to  a  class 
analysis  of  US  society,  the  suffrage  movement  became  trapped  in  a  more  and 
more  narrow  fight  for  the  vote.  The  victory,  when  it  came,  was  rendered 
hollow  by  the  compromises  with  white  supremacy  that  had  been  made  along 
the  wav. 

This  is  a  familiar  pattern  in  US  radical  history.  Most  US  radicals 
traditionally  downplayed  the  Black  revolution.  "Problems  of  race"  were  seen 
as  secondary  to  the  "real"  class  struggle  of  white  workers.  One  of  the  earliest 
unions,  the  National  Labor  Union,  refused  to  organize  Black  workers. 
Eugene  V.  Debs'  American  Railway  Union  barred  Black  people  from 
membership.  The  Socialist  Party  had  segregated  party  cells  in  the  South. 
Racism  in  the  US  labor  movement  was  seldom  challenged  by  the  left. 

A  test  for  all  opposition  movements  came  with  the  onset  of  World 
War  I.  The  First  World  War  was  a  fight  of  rival  imperialist  powers  for 
colonics,  investments,  raw  materials  and  world  hegemony.  Millions  of  people 
died  while  the  different  governments  experimented  with  germ  warfare  and 
tested  out  new  weapons  systems.  Although  mosl  of  (be  Socialist  parties  in 
the  Second  International  supported  their  own  governments  in  the  war, 
there  were  major  revolts  against  the  war  by  workers,  soldiers  and  poor 
people.  The  Third  International  was  formed  by  Lenin  in  1919  in  opposition 
to  the  national  chauvinism  of  the  organized  parties  of  the  time.  In  the  US, 
many  individual  Wobblics  actively  opposed  the  war,  although  the  IWW  did 
not  take  an  active  anti-war  stance.  Eugene  V.  Debs  and  other  left-wing 
socialists,  William  Z,  Foster  and  other  labor  organizers,  Jane  Addams, 
Jeanne  tie  Rankin  and  other  women  activists,  all  opposed  the  war. 


69 


The  greatest  event  of  the  war  years,  as  far  as  oppressed  people  were 
concerned,  was  the  vict ory  of  the  Russian  Revolution  in  1 91 7. 
Establishment  of  the  world's  first  socialist  revolution  sent  waves  of  energy 
thru  radical  movements  around  the  world.  The  IWW  supported  the 
Bolsheviks.  So  did  Seattle  AFL  longshoremen,  who  refused  to  load  machine 
guns  headed  for  the  US  anti-Bolshevik  expeditionary  force  in  Siberia,  It  was 
in  this  period  that  the  Socialist  Party  split  and  the  Communist  Party  formed. 

The  example  of  the  Bolshevik  Revolution  was  powerful  —and  the 
capitalist  fear  of  revolution  was  equally  strong.  The  US  government  launched 
a  major  campaign  to  crush  the  US  left  forces. 

The  Wobblies  came  under  intensive  state  attack.  Organizers  in 
Chicago  were  rounded  up  in  191 8,  thrown  into  Cook  County  Jail  to  await  a 
conspiracy  trial  which  then  went  on  for  months,  Frank  Little,  a  Native 
American  and  prominent  Wobbly  organizer  was  lynched  in  Butte,  Montana 
in  1917  for  his  opposition  to  World  War  1.  He  and  Joe  Hill,  legally  lynched 
by  the  state  of  Utah  in  1915,  were  martyrs  in  the  Wobbly  cause.  The  Palmer 
Raids  hit  in  1920,  J.  Edgar  Hoover  headed  the  "radical  squad"  in  the  Justice 
Department  and  made  his  reputation  thru  these  raids.  Ten  thousand  people 
were  rounded  up  and  thrown  in  jail.  Some  were  tortured,  many  like  Emma 
Goldman  were  deported.  The  government  whipped  up  anti-red  and 
anti-immigrant  hysteria  -a  climate  which  led  to  the  frame-up  and  murder  of 
Sacco  and  Vanzetti  a  few  years  later. 

The  Wobblies  were  finally  crushed.  Beset  by  internal  division  and 
lack  of  effective  organization,  they  were  unable  to  deal  with  the  smashing 
force  of  state  repression.  Some  of  their  great  leaders,  like  Big  Bill  Haywood, 
were  forced  into  exile. 

Gompers  and  the  AFL  leadership  joined  in  the  anti-Bolshevik 
campaign.  They  became  the  mouthpiece  for  the  rulers,  the  labor  wedge  in 
the  onslaught  against  US  leftists.  "Americanism1'  was  once  again  the 
watchword  —the  enemy  was  the  immigrant,  the  Black,  the  Mexican,  the 
militant  woman  striker  —all  the  forces  of  opposition.  This  is  similar  to 
AFL-CIO  President  George  Meany's  "patriotic"  attacks  on  the  anti-war 
movement  during  the  Vietnam  War. 

Attacks  on  the  left  were  aimed  at  defusing  the  revolutionary 
.  movement  in  the  wake  of  the  Russian  Revolution,  and  also  at  ensuring  that 
US  gains  made  during  World  War  I  could  be  consolidated.  With  its  European 
rivals  badly  battered  from  the  war,  the  US  tightened  its  hold  on  Latin 
America  and  made  aggressive  moves  toward  China.  The  US  entered  a  new  era 
as  a  major  world  power.  While  opposition  continued  (Debs  drew  one  million 
votes  in  the  Presidential  campaign  of  1920),  masses  of  people  were  mobilized 
behind  the  goal  of  expanding  the  empire  as  the  sure  way  to  prosperity. 
William  Green,  who  succeeded  Gompers  as  President  of  the  AFL,  argued  that 
strikes  were  no  longer  needed,  that  imperialism  would  bring  the  US  working 
class  great  economic  henefits.  This  kind  of  opportunism  and  national 
chauvinism  within  the  US  labor  movement  helped  isolate  the  radical  forces. 

Parallel  to  these  developments  was  a  marked  increase  in  terror 
directed  at  the  Black  population.  This  was  reflected  in  a  wave  of  Iynchings, 
organized  attacks  on  Black  communities,  and  the  rapid  growth  of  the  Klan  in 
the  post-World  War  I  period. 

Between  1910  and  1920,  over  300,000  Black  people  had  moved 


70 


North  and  begun  life  in  the  cities.  For  years,  Northern  industries  had  refused 
to  hire  Black  laborers,  instead  relying  on  the  seemingly  endless  supply  of 
cheap  immigrant  labor.  But  with  European  immigration  disrupted  by  the  war 
—and  following  on  the  heels  of  a  severe  depression  in  the  cotton  industry- 
Northern  labor  agents  came  South  to  recruit  Black  workers. 

Thousands  of  Black  workers  entered  heavy  industry.  They  worked 
in  auto,  steel,  ironworks  and  the  railroads  —at  the  toughest  jobs,  with  the 
least  pay  and  no  job  security.  This  process  began  the  trend,  which  is  still 
occurring  today,  of  Black  and  Third  World  workers  entering  basic  industry. 
This  has  now  markedly  changed  the  racial  composition  of  the  working  class 
in  these  areas  and  has  brought  the  Black  liberation  struggle  to  the  industrial 
center  of  the  US. 

Black  men  also  joined  the  segregated  armed  forces.  Over  a  third  of 
all  US  troops  in  Europe  were  Black.  Returning  home  after  the  war,  they 
were  often  the  target  of  racial  attacks  —and  they  fought  back.  This  trend  has 
continued  after  every  US  war,  as  more  and  more  Black  men  came  home 
armed  and  angry.  The  cities  were  tense  places,  as  white  mobs  assaulted  the 
just-settling-in  Black  people.  Black  communities  defended  themselves  with 
arms  in  Chicago  and  Washington,  D.C.  In  the  Tulsa  battle  of  1921,  the  white 
mayor  ordered  an  aerial  bombardment  of  the  Black  section  of  town.  The 
tenacity  of  the  Black  defenders  temporarily  turned  back  the  white  civilian 
attacks. 

It  was  under  these  conditions  of  Black  people  developing  new 
urban  communities  and  defending  them,  combined  with  a  race  pride  and 
identification  with  African  anti-colonial  struggles,  that  the  Garvey  movement 
grew  strong  and  a  Harlem  renaissance  of  Black  music  and  art  flowered. 
Marcus  Garvey  claimed  a  million  members  for  his  Universal  Negro 
Improvement  Association.  This  movement  expressed  an  upsurge  of  Black 
consciousness  of  oppression  as  a  colonized  people.  It  also  expressed  a 
well-grounded  lack  of  faith  in  the  reliability  of  white  allies.  Garvey  set  up  a 
steamship  company  and  developed  plans  for  an  exodus  to  Africa.  The 
collapse  of  some  of  these  projects  combined  with  state  repression  of  the 
UNIA  contributed  to  the  organization's  decline.  But  its  spirit  lived  on,  as 
evidenced  in  Black  nationalist  movements  of  today. 


THE  GREAT  DEPRESSION  AND  THE 
COMMUNIST  PARTY 


The  myth  that  the  US  economy  was  somehow  headed  for 
continued  prosperity  outside  the  normal  laws  and  cycles  of  capitalist 
development  was  rudely  shattered  by  the  Great  Depression  which  started  in 
1929.  From  the  US,  it  rapidly  spread  to  the  rest  of  the  capitalist  world.  Only 
the  socialist  USSR  remained  untouched. 

Production  in  the  US  fell  to  60%  of  the  previous  year.  At  least 
seventeen  million  people  were  out  of  jobs  at  the  worst  point  —over  one  third 
of  the  labor  force.  Piles  of  food,  coffee,  grain,  beans  were  burned,  dumped  in 
the  ocean,  or  contaminated  with  fuel  oil,  to  get  them  off  the  glutted  market 
and  raise  food  prices,  while  millions  went  hungry.  Small  businesses  were 


71 


ruined;  teachers  and  professors  were  out  on  the  street;  farmers  were  forced 
off  their  farms.  On  the  breadlines,  at  the  Red  Cross  offices,  at  relief  centers, 
city  halls,  state  capitals,  federal  offices,  the  unemployed  and  the  dispossessed 
began  to  fight  back. 

Veterans  marching  to  Washington,  D.C.,  got  beaten,  gassed,  and 
thrown  out  of  the  city  by  troops  commanded  by  General  Douglas 
MacArthur,  on  orders  from  President  Herbert  Hoover.  The  Communist 
Party,  along  with  the  Unemployed  Councils,  led  demonstrations  and  actions. 
When  evicted  tenants  had  their  furniture  dumped  on  the  street  by  order  of 
their  landlords,  members  of  the  Unemployed  Councils  would  organize  and 
haul  the  furniture  back  into  the  house,  often  past  armed  sheriffs  and 
deputies.  The  CP  began  to  grow  and  train  the  organizers  who  later  helped 
establish  the  CIO.  A  major  campaign  for  unemployment  insurance  was 
launched,  which  in  a  few  years  led  to  the  creation  of  the  Social  Security 
System. 

As  industry  began  to  recover,  some  workers  were  rehired,  the 
unemployed  and  students  began  to  get  jobs.  Communists  and  other  militant 
organizers  began  a  drive  to  transform  the  existing  company  unions  in  the 
basic  industries  into  real  weapons  of  class  struggle.  Auto,  steel,  meat-packing, 
maritime  trades,  lumber,  food-processing,  were  major  targets. 

This  became  the  period  of  sit-down  strikes  and  other  direct  action 
innovations.  In  Toledo,  Ohio,  workers  and  the  unemployed  together  violated 
a  ban  on  mass  picketing  during  the  1934  strike  at  Autohte.  The  1934  West 
Coast  Maritime  Workers'  strike  united  several  craft  unions  in  defiance  of 
conservative  AFL  leaders.  The  police  murder  of  two  San  Francisco  strikers 
during  the  first  days  of  the  strike  touched  off  bloody  battles  in  the  city,  and 
resulted  in  the  San  Francisco  general  strike. 

Black  people  were  hit  hardest  by  the  depression.  Between  the  start 
of  the  depression  and  the  onset  of  World  War  II,  Blacks  lost  one  third  of 
their  jobs  in  industry,  and  most  of  their  positions  in  the  skilled  trades.  In 
1940,  unemployment  rates  for  northern  Black  people  were  133%  higher  than 
for  whites.  In  1935,  Black  people  in  Harlem  boycotted  stores  which  refused 
to  hire  Black  workers.  Their  slogan  was  "Don't  Buy,  If  You  Can't  Work." 
This  campaign  led  to  a  rebellion  in  Harlem  in  the  summer  of  1935  after  a 
Black  youth  was  shot  by  store  detectives  in  one  of  the  affected  stores. 

In  the  South,  Black  sharecroppers  engaged  in  major  struggles  some 
of  them  jointly  with  poor  white  farmers.  The  Alabama  Sharecroppers  Union 
helped  organize  the  first  series  of  protests  against  the  Scottsboro  Case,  the 
frameup  of  nine  Southern  Black  men  accused  of  raping  two  white  women. 
Meetings  of  the  Sharecropper's  Union  had  to  be  kept  secret,  for  fear  of 
police  terror.  Ralph  Gray,  a  Black  leader  of  the  group,  was  lynched  by  a 
white  mob  during  one  of  the  sharecroppers  struggles.  The  sharecropper 
movement  was  the  most  significant  upsurge  in  Black  action  and  protest  in 
the  South  since  Reconstruction  days. 

This  was  the  era  of  the  unorganized  and  unskilled  —those  workers 
long  excluded  from  the  labor  movement.  Many  of  the  striker;  were  women; 
many  were  Black.  Few  were  organized  into  AFL  unions.  The  Congress  of 
Industrial  Organizations  (CIO),  led  by  John  L.  Lewis,  was  formed  in  1935, 
for  the  purpose  of  "organizing  the  unorganized"  in  the  major  industries. 
Communists  were  at  the  core  of  the  CIO  drives,  Thev  wer?  ^reat  union 
organizers,  and  Lewis  was  realistic  enough  to  rely  on  them  to  crack  the 
toughest  anti-union  strongholds. 


72 


In  the  next  few  years,  the  CIO  campaigns  won  basic  rights  for 
millions  of  workers.  The  CIO  opened  up  its  membership  to  Black  people, 
breaking  the  "whites  only"  practice  of  most  AFL  craft  unions.  200,000 
Black  workers  joined  the  CIO  in  the  years  preceding  World  War  II.  This  was  a 
time  of  great  unity  and  militancy,  of  life  and  death  battles  for  the  right  to 
organize  and  picket,  for  union  recognition,  decent  pay,  decent  working 
conditions,  human  dignity.  The  AFL  hierarchy  was  pushed  aside  as  the 
masses  of  US  workers  took  centerstage. 

In  1936,  workers  at  the  General  Motors  plant  in  Flint,  Michigan, 
staged  a  forty-four  day  sitdown  strike.  This  forced  GM  to  grant  union 
recognition  and  also  galvanized  the  working  class  throughout  the  nation.  A 
major  victory  was  also  won  in  1937  in  the  fight  to  organize  the  steel 
industry. 

By  the  end  of  the  Second  World  War,  the  CIO  no  longer  played  this 
revolutionary  role.  Many  CIO  unions  had  enforced  no-strike  pledges  against 
their  membership  during  the  war;  many  CIO  leaders,  like  Sidney  Hillman  of 
the  Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers,  were  functioning  almost  within  the 
Roosevelt  administration.  The  CIO  also  had  a  Southern  organizing 
committee,  but  never  organized  in  the  South,  It  backed  off  from  the  task  of 
confronting  white  supremacy  in  Southern  industry  and  accepted  the 
formation  of  Jim  Crow  unions. 

Reflecting  their  own  acceptance  of  the  privileges  and  ethic  of  the 
US  empire,  especially  during  the  period  of  the  World  War  II  economic  boom, 
and  pushed  by  state  pressure  and  conservative  leadership,  many  labor  unions 
lined  up  behind  anti-Communism.  At  the  1946  CIO  convention,  Phillip 
Murray  —the  President  of  the  CIO—  put  the  finishing  touches  on  this 
corruption  by  reading  Communists  out  of  the  labor  movement.  Communists 
and  left-led  unions  were  expelled  from  the  CIO  and  finally  the  CIO  merged 
with  the  AFL.  The  AFL-CIO  became  an  ardent  defender  of  the  Cold  War, 
and  its  national  leadership  now  functions,  for  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  an 
arm  of  US  imperialism.  They  no  longer  represent  the  unorganized,  the  poor 
and  the  dispossessed. 

Roosevelt  granted  some  concessions  to  the  labor  movement  in 
order  to  save  the  system  as  a  whole.  The  Wagner  Act  of  1 935  recognized  the 
rights  of  most  workers  to  unionize.  This  was  a  victory,  although  the  act  left 
out  the  militant  Chicano  farmworkers  in  the  West,  as  well  as  most  industries 
employing  large  numbers  of  women.  Roosevelt's  aim  was  to  use  the  power  of 
the  labor  movement  as  a  wedge  in  convincing  a  sector  of  the  ruling  class  that 
state  regulation  of  the  capitalist  system  was  needed  to  ensure  stability. 
Roosevelt  also  tried  to  ally  with  the  labor  leadership  and  bring  it  under  the 
wing  of  the  US  government.  These  were  the  strategic  goals  of  the  New  Deal. 

From  the  depression  years  until  after  the  Second  World  Wrar,  the 
CPUS  A  was  the  main  force  of  the  organized  left  in  the  United  States.  The  CP 
was  in  the  front  lines  of  countless  struggles  of  the  unemployed,  the 
homeless,  Southern  Black  sharecroppers,  women  textile  workers  -groups  hit 
hardest  and  most  ready  to  fight.  Around  the  CP  flourished  a  cultural 
upheaval;  writers,  painters,  poets  were  mobilized  into  struggle  and  produced 
a  unique  people's  art. 

The  CP  stressed  the  special  importance  of  Black  liberation.  Black 
people  were  recognized  as  an  oppressed  nation  in  the  South  (then  called  a 


73 


.\egro  nation)  with  the  right  of  self-determination,  which  white 
revolutionaries  were  bound  to  support.  This  was  a  great  breakthrough. 
Communists  engaged  in  persistent  battles  against  white  chauvinism  and  white 
supremacy  both  within  and  outside  the  Party.  CP  organizers  challenged 
racism  in  the  labor  movement.  The  CP  did  active  work  in  the  Scottsboro 
Case,  making  it  a  central  part  of  Party  work  in  the  shops  as  well  as  in  the 
defense  committees.  Many  Black  people  joined  the  Party  in  this  period:  the 
Harlem  branch  was  one  of  the  biggest  and  most  active;  Black  organizers  were 
among  the  most  effective  CP  spokespeople. 


Communists  circulated  work  of  Black  scholars  and  did  important 
historical  research  themselves  which  uncovered  Black  and  revolutionary 
history,  this  was  like  a  flash  of  light.  They  failed,  however,  to  analyze  the 
culture  of  US  empire-building  within  the  oppressor  nation,  or  to  deal  with  it 
in  practice.  This  became  a  cause  of  the  CP's  eventual  political  bankruptcy. 

In  a  great  demonstration  of  international  solidarity, Communists 
joined  the  fight  against  fascism  in  Spain  in  1935  —nearly  2,000  people 
fought  in  the  Abraham  Lincoln  Brigade  there,  and  many  gave  their  lives. 

The  center  of  the  world  struggle  at  this  time  was  the  battle  to 
defeat  fascism.  But  the  US  government,  along  with  those  of  Britain  and 
France,  wanted  Hitler  to  attack  the  Soviet  Union  and  hopefully  destroy  it 
before  they  would  enter  the  war  against  Germany.  The  Western  imperialist 
powers  had  long  isolated  the  Soviet  Union,  setting  her  up  for  >[azi  attack.  In 
1936,  Communist  Parties  around  the  world  adopted  the  strategy  of  a  United 
Front  Against  Fascism.  Communists  everywhere  were  urged  to  unite  with  all 
progressive  forces  in  their  respective  countries  to  defeat  fascism  and  protect 
the  Soviet  Union. 

In  some  countries  like  China,  the  United  Front  strategy  was  applied 
effectively,  with  the  Chinese  Communists  maintaining  their  own  separate 
identity,  program  and  army.  In  the  US,  the  CPUSA  submerged  its  identity 
within  the  CIO.  It  fought  for  economic  gains,  but  did  not  keep  alive  a  vision 
of  socialism  and  revolution.  It  stopped  fighting  its  own  imperialism.  This  is 
opportunism.  While  concealment  from  union  officials  and  company  spies 
was  sometimes  necessary  in  order  to  work  and  organize.  Party  members 
retreated  from  doing  open  Communist  organizing  in  their  day-to-day  work. 


74 


This  made  it  easier  for  the  CIO  to  denounce  "hidden  communists"  in  the 
witchhunts  after  the  war. 

In  1941,  when  A.  Phillip  Randolph  organized  a  march  on 
Washington  for  more  Black  jobs,  the  CP  refused  support  in  the  name  of  the 
war  mobilization  effort.  This  was  correctly  viewed  as  desertion  by  Black 
people. 

During  the  Second  World  War,  the  US  and  the  Soviet  Union  were 
allied  in  the  fight  against  German  and  Japanese  imperialism.  This  presented  a 
complex  situation  for  the  CPUSA.  Its  response  was  to  abandon  almost  all  its 
opposition  to  US  imperialism.  It  failed,  for  instance,  to  condemn  the 
imprisonment  of  Japanese  families  in  concentration  camps  onthe  West  Coast. 
It  abandoned  its  position  on  the  central  nature  of  the  Black  liberation 
struggle  —with  Earl  Browder  (the  wartime  leader  of  the  Party)  declaring  that 
Black  people  had  chosen  the  path  of  integration.  This  was  part  of  the  CP's 
betrayal  of  its  revolutionary  critique  of  imperialism:  a  new  version  of 
American  exceptionalism.  Browder  also  declared  that  "the  Age  of 
Imperialism  has  ended"  in  a  speech  at  the  end  of  World  War  II. 

After  the  war,  these  CP  policies  were  reversed  for  a  while.  Browder 
was  expelled  from  the  Party.  Bui  the  changes  did  not  last.  When  Cold  War 
repression  came,  the  CP  found  that  its  non-struggle  direction  could  not  be 
reversed  easily.  The  CP  had  lost  its  capacity  to  fight.  Tens  of  thousands  of 
supporters  and  Party  members  deserted  the  struggle. 

The  CP  retreated  further  into  reform  politics.  It  joined  in  the  Soviet 
denunciations  of  China,  renounced  revolutionary  violence  and  began 
supporting  liberal  Democrats. 

It  still  has  not  done  a  full  self-criticism  of  these  positions  or  of  the 
mistakes  of  the  forties  and  fifties.  This  means  the  CP  has  not  changed  in  a 
revolutionary  way  and  the  lesssons  of  struggle  have  not  been  passed  on  for 
the  future. 

We  have  much  to  learn  from  the  experience  and  wisdom 
accumulated  over  the  years  by  CP  workers  of  that  period.  The  CP  in  its  early 
history  was  a  great  advance  in  the  US  revolution.  Its  reversals  and  wrong 
directions  are  defeats  for  us  all  —that  is  why  the  lessons  must  be  drawn 
sharply. 

In  the  fifties  the  CP  was  hit  head-on  with  a  vicious  campaign  of 
anti-communism  and  counter-revolution.  Truman  was  consolidating  a  base 
for  imperial  war,  for  a  massive  atomic  arms  race,  for  the  invasion  of  Korea 
-by  hunting  and  terrorizing  US  Communists.  It  was  then  that  Richard  Nixon 
began  his  political/criminal  career  with  the  Alger  Hiss  case.  Smith  Act  trials 
jailed  the  Party  leadership;  for  not:  cooperating  with  the  McCarthy 
investigations  many  Communists  and  progressives  were  expelled  from  trade 
unions,  lost  teaching  johs,  went  underground,  and  were  tormented  by  the 
FBI. 

A  bitter  example  of  the  US  attack  on  internal  opposition  to  the 
Cold  War  was  the  frameup  and  execution  of  Ethel  and  Julius  Rosenberg  in 
the  Atom  Spy  case.  Their  murder,  at  the  hands  of  the  Eisenhower/Nixon 
government,  was  committed  after  a  trial  in  which  their  socialist  beliefs, 
anti-fascist  stands,  and  refusal  to  falsely  inform  on  friends  were  used  as  proof 
of  conspiracy  to  steal  the  non-existent  "A-bomb  secret."  Hundreds  of 
thousands  of  people  around  the  world  stood  vigil  on  the  night  of  the 
execution.  The  assassination  of  the  Rosenbergs  was  meant  to  silence  all 


75 


opposition  to  US  imperialism. 

The  truth  about  the  Rosenbergs  is  jusi  today  being  understood 
-another  step  on  the  long  march  toward  exposing  the  unmes  of  this  empire 
and  uncovering  the  truth  about  our  own  past. 


«qrp!  Qfp,  pH^Vj 


76 


r? 


L 


When  you  deal  with  the  past,  you're  dealing  with  history,  | 
youVe  dealing  actually  with  the  origin  of  a  thing.  When  you 
know  the  origin,  you  know  the  cause.  If  you  don't  know  the 
origin,  you  don't  know  the  cause.  And  if  you  don't  know  the 
cause,  you  don't  know  the  reason,  youVe  just  cut  off,  you're 
left  standing  in  mid-air.  So  the  past  deals  with  history  or  the 
origin  of  anything  —the  origin  of  a  person,  the  origin  of  a 
nation,  the  origin  of  an  incident.  And  when  you  know  the 
origin,  then  you  have  a  better  understanding  of  the  causes 
that  produce  whatever  originated  there  and  its  reason  for 
originating  and  its  reason  for  being.  It's  impossible  for  you 
and  me  to  have  a  balanced  mind  in  this  society  without  going 
into  the  past,  because  in  this  particular  society  as  we  function 
and  fit  into  it  right  now,  we're  such  an  underdog,  we're 
trampled  upon,  we're  looked  on  as  almost  nothing. 

Malcolm  X 


77 


k 


We  wul  simply  say  that  imperialism  can  be  defined  as  the 
worldwide  expression  of  the  search  for  profits  and  the 
ever-increasing  accumulation  of  surplus  value  by  monopoly 
financial  capital,  centered  in  Europe,  and  then  in  North 
America.  And  if  we  wish  to  place  the  fact  of  imperialism 
within  the  general  trajectory  of  the  evolution  of  the 
transcendental  far-ranging  factor  which  has  changed  the  face 
of  the  world  —capital  and  the  process  of  its  accumulation— 
we  can  say  that  imperialism  is  piracy  transplanted  from  the 
seas  to  dry  land,  piracy  reorganized,  consolidated,  and 
adapted  to  the  aim  of  exploiting  the  natural  and  human 
resources  of  our  peoples.  But  if  we  can  calmly  analyze  the 
imperialist  phenomenon,  we  will  not  shock  anybody  by 
admitting  that  imperialism  —which  everything  points  to  as 
being  the  last  stage  of  capitalism  —was  a  historical  necessity, 
a  consequence  of  the  development  of  the  productive  forces 
and  of  the  transformation  of  the  methods  of  production  in 
the  general  contour  of  humanity  as  a  whole  in  movement.  A 
necessity,  just  as  the  national  liberation  of  the  peoples,  the 
destruction  of  capitalism,  and  the  arrival  of  socialism  are  at 
present, 

Amilcar  Cabral 


78 


IV.  IMPERIALISM  IN  CRISIS: 
THE  THIRD  WORLD 


US  imperialism  is  the  greatest  destroyer  of  human  life  on  earth.  It  is 
;  whole:  an  economic,  political,  and  cultural  system.  It  feeds  on  piracy  of 
:he  Third  World.  It  colonizes  Black  and  Third  World  people  within  the  US 
.ind  divides,  exploits,  rapes  and  attempts  to  huy  off  poor  and  working 
people.  Because  of  imperialism  people  live  in  shanty-towns  in  Saigon  and  Rio 
-■£  Janeiro.  The  same  system  is  responsible  for  the  sub-standard  conditions 
;f  one  quarter  of  the  housing  in  this  country.  US  imperialism  is  a  parasite  on 
the  Third  World,  and  traps  us  in  a  culture  of  waste  and  death.  For  the 
benefit  of  imperialism  we  live  in  a  society  either  at  war  or  producing  and 
preparing  for  war  all  the  time. 

Imperialism  has  its  origin  in  the  necessity  for  capitalism  to  expand 
:r  face  stagnation.  Imperialism  is  therefore  the  defining  characteristic  of 
modern  capitalism  as  a  whole.  Its  penetration  into  the  Third  World  produces 
"he  conditions  which  give  rise  to  movements  for  national  liberation  and 
socialism.  It  is  precisely  because  this  expansion  is  necessary  that  national 
Liberation  movements  are  a  vital  blow  to  imperialism. 

Imperialism  is  on  the  defensive  today.  Wherever  people  reclaim 
zontrol  over  their  lives  and  their  nation's  wealth,  it  removes  another  brick 
rrom  imperialism's  foundation. 


79 


MONOPOLY  CAPITAL 


US  imperialism  is  a  stage  in  the  development  of  capitalism  -the 
monopoly  stage. 

Long  before  the  present  age  of  monopoly,  capitalism  was  born  out 
of  the  trade  and  commerce  and  empire  building  of  the  medieval  world.  The 
industrial  revolutions  of  Europe  and  North  America  had  their  roots  in  the 
subjugation  and  looting  of  Africa,  India,  and  the  Americas. 

In  the  US  the  end  of  the  Civil  War  began  a  tremendous  boom  in 
industry  in  the  North.  The  years  between  1880  and  1900  —in  Britain, 
France,  and  Germany  as  well  as  here  —  marked  the  transition  from 
Competitive  capitalism  to  the  concentration  of  industry  and  finance  in  the 
hands  of  a  few  financiers  and  huge  industrial  corporations.  By  the  turn  of 
the  century,  the  most  basic  industries  were  monopolized  —energy,  railroads, 
machinery,  steel.  The  power  of  the  hanks  and  financiers  grew  to  finance 
modernization  and  expansion. 

The  capitalist  countries  fought  for  control  of  the  world  in  a  series 
of  long  and  costly  colonial  wars.  The  people  of  Africa,  Asia  and  Latin 
America  resisted.  But  eventually,  skillful  manipulations  of  divisions  among 
the  people,  combined  with  the  battleships  and  machine-guns  of  the  industrial 
nations,  prevailed  over  the  colonies.  Africa  was  divided  up  among  the 
European  countries  in  1886;  in  Asia,  France  controlled  Indochina  while  the 
European  powers  tried  to  divide  up  China;  England  dominated  the 
subcontinent  of  India.  The  US,  having  already  seized  North  America  from 
the  Indians  and  Mexico,  and  staked  out  its  claim  to  Latin  America  in  the 
Monroe  Doctrine,  proceeded  to  grab  Puerto  Rico,  Cuba  and  the  Philippines 
from  the  weakened  Spanish  empire,  began  frequent  military  interventions 
into  Latin  America  and  attempted  to  penetrate  China  thru  the  Open  Door 
policy. 

The  laws  of  capitalist  competition,  expand  or  perish,  did  not  cease 
to  operate  with  the  triumph  of  monopolistic  finance  capital.  Actually  the 
competition  was  reproduced  on  a  bigger  scale  and  at  a  much  greater  level  of 
tension  and  conflict.  Modern  arms  and  technology,  thought-control  and 
social  engineering,  try  to  disguise  the  facts  of  oppression  behind  the  mask  of 
neo-colonialism.  Nevertheless,  conquest  and  domination  have  become  more 
devastating,  and  even  more  enormously  profitable. 

What  causes  this  drive  for  colonial  conquest  and  empire  ? 

—Large  companies  are  more  efficient  in  exploiting  labor  because 
they  are  able  to  use  their  great  accumulation  of  capital  in  developing 
technology.  This  leads  to  producing  much  more  than  can  be  sold 
domestically  at  a  profit,  since  the  workers  can  never  be  paid  enough  to  buy 
back  the  product  of  their  labor.  This  "crisis  of  overproduction"  is  inherent 
to  capitalism  at  all  stages,  but  intensified  under  monopoly  capitalism.  New 
markets  must  be  found  and  new  areas  for  investment  of  idle  capital. 

—Colonized  nations  hold  the  promise  of  labor  at  starvation  wages, 
unorganized  and  easily  available.  The  monopolist  goes  in  search  of  new 
sources  of  cheap  raw  materials  in  the  Third  World. 

—The  profits  of  monopoly  capital  are  so  enormous  that  the  supply 
of  capital  outstrips  the  profitable  investment  opportunities  in  the  US.  This 


80 


capital  is  invested  in  other  capitalist  countries,  but  most  profitable  are 
investments  in  colonies.  Whole  factories  and  branches  of  industry  are  now 
exported  to  the  Third  World. 

-A  by-product  of  the  huge  profits  reaped  from  the  Third  World  is 
the  strategy  (and  ability)  to  create  labor  peace  domestically  by  buying  off  a 
privileged  strata  of  the  US  working  people,  reaching  even  into  large  sectors 
of  the  industrial  proletariat. 

By  the  20th  century,  capitalism  had  reached  the  stage  of  modern 
imperialism;  since  the  US  is  always  competing  with  other  imperialist  nations 
for  power,  control  of  the  Third  World  is  not  only  an  economic  necessity,  but 
also  a  political  and  military  necessity. 


IMPERIALISM  MEANS  UNDERDEVELOPMENT 


The  condition  for  the  massive  development  of  one  sector  of  the 
imperialist  system  —the  oppressor  nation—  is  the  systematic  and  violent 
underdevelopment  of  the  other—  the  colonies  and  neocolonies  of  the  Third 
World.  The  wealth  of  one  is  a  product  of  the  impoverishment  of  the  other. 
This  has  involved  nothing  less  than  an  unparalleled  looting  of  the  labor, 
resources  and  cultures  of  the  people  of  Africa,  Asia  and  Latin  America  by 
the  imperial  powers. 

This  begins  with  the  very  first  expansions  of  early  capitalism.  For 
example,  when  the  British  entered  India  in  force,  the  primitive  textile 
industry  of  each  country  was  at  a  similar  stage  of  development.  The  British 
deliberately  wrecked  the  Indian  textile  industry  to  force  India  to  import 
British  textiles.  Vast  amounts  of  Indian  feudal  wealth  were  stolenin  orderto 
provide   what    Marx    called   the    "primitive   accumulation   of  capital"  in 


81 


England.  Indian  food  agriculture  was  destroyed  to  make  way  for  cash  crops 
and  raw  materials  needed  for  British  industry.  By  the  late  18th  century,  the 
result  was  the  first  mass  famine  in  India.  In  England,  the  imperialists  justified 
their  rule  as  necessary  to  care  for  the  "backward  and  ignorant"  Indians. 
Rudyard  Kipling  and  other  imperial  writers  built  elaborate  justifications  for 
British  Empire  which  rallied  generations  of  English  people. 

In  Cuba,  when  the  people  lived  under  US  neocolonial  control,  the 
entire  life  of  the  island  was  based  on  the  sugar  plantation  system.  People 
worked  three  months  and  spent  nine  months  unemployed.  No  other 
industries  were  allowed  to  develop.  This  gave  the  sugar  companies  a  ready 
supply  of  cheap  labor,  since  the  alternative  for  the  Cuban  worker  was  no 
work  at  all. 

The  most  modern  form  of  forced  underdevelopment  can  be  seen  in 
the  workings  of  the  multinational  corporations  in  the  Third  World. 

The  rise  of  the  multinationals  can  be  traced,  in  large  part,  to  the 
post  World  War  II  growth  of  US  empire.  Over  200  US-based  corporations 
could  now  be  characterized  as  multinationals  —that  is,  major  corporations 
having  headquarters  in  one  country  and  a  number  of  subsidiaries  in  other 
countries. 

The  multinationals  have  attempted  to  cultivate  a  liberal  image.  The 
Polaroid  Corporation,  for  example,  has  defended  its  heavy  investments  in 
South  African  apartheid  as  the  "Polaroid  experiment."  Polaroid  claims  that 
it  pays  higher  wages  to  South  African  workers  than  local  South  African 
industry  does.  But  this  hides  the  crucial  point:  while  the  multinationals,  with 
their  enormous  amount  of  capital,  research  and  development  facilities  and 
highly-organized  sales  apparatus,  can  pay  workers  a  bit  more,  the  profits 
they  extract  from  this  labor  are  even  more  staggering.  Salvadore  Allende 
pointed  this  out  in  his  December,  1972  speech  before  the  U.N.  Describing 
workings  of  the  two  US-based  multinational  companies,  Anaconda  and 
Kennecott,  he  said: 

These  enterprises  exploited  Chile's  copper  for  many  years;  in 
the  last  42  years  alone  taking  out  more  than  $4,000  million 
in  profits  although  their  initial  investments  were  no  more 
than  $  30  million.  In  striking  contrast,  let  me  give  one  simple 
and  painful  example  of  what  this  means  to  Chile.  In  my 
country  there  are  600,000  children  who  will  never  be  able  to 
enjoy  life  in  a  normal,  human  way  because  during  the  first 
eight  months  of  life  they  did  not  receive  the  minimum 
amount  of  protein.  Four  thousand  million  dollars  would 
completely  transform  Chile.  A  small  part  of  that  sum  would 
ensure  protein  for  all  time  for  all  children  of  my  country. 


By  controlling  the  copper  industry,  Kennecott  and  Anaconda  were 
able  to  determine  how  much  copper  would  be  mined  and  what  price  it 
would  be  sold  for.  Since  copper  exports  account  for  80%  of  the  total  value 
of  Chilean  exports,  these  multinationals  had  the  Chilean  economy  in  their 
greedy  grasp. 

The  multinationals  would  sell  raw  copper  to  their  own  subsidiaries 


82 


in  the  US  well  below  the  world  market  price;  in  return,  these  subsidiaries 
would  smelt  the  copper  ore  and  sell  the  refined  product  at  the  going  market 
price.  Profits  were  thus  maximized  in  the  US  —and  minimized  in  Chile.. 
Before  the  Popular  Unity  government  nationalized  the  copper  mines  in 
1971,  no  Chilean  government  could  even  raise  the  taxes  on  these 
corporations,  let  alone  influence  their  production  policies.  Any  attempts  in 
this  direction  were  met  by  Kennecott  and  Anaconda  with  cutbacks  in 
production  and  wholesale,  layoffs  of  copper  workers. 

At  the  same  time,  the  multinationals  were  able  to  pay  Chilean 
copper  workers  higher  wages  than  most  other  Chilean  industries.  They  used 
this  to  attempt  to  create  a  labor  aristocracy  in  Chile,  a  force  to  oppose  the 
interests  of  other  Chilean  workers.  AFL-CIO  organizers  were  sent  in  by  the 
US  to  help  organize  anti-communist  unions. 

Some  of  the  methods  by  which  imperialism  creates 
underdevelopment  in  the  Third  World  can  be  summarized  as  follows: 

—The  labor  of  Third  World  people  has  been  stolen  through  slavery, 
super-exploited  at  low  wages,  and  channeled  into  production  meant  to 
benefit  the  oppressor  nation.  Profits  are  drained  from  the  Third  World. 
Where  reinvestment  takes  place  within  the  oppressed  nation,  the  priorities  of 
the  corporate  powers  determine  where  it  will  go. 

—The  natural  resources  and  raw  materials  of  Third  World  countries 
have  been  expropriated  by  the  imperialist  powers,  particularly  the  US.  The 
recent  actions  of  the  oil-producing  countries  and  the  copper-producing 
countries  are  important  attempts  by  Third  World  nations  to  wrest  back 
control  of  these  resources,  and  with  them,  of  their  own  destinies. 

—Diversification  of  industry,  real  progress  and  rational  economic 
growth  arc  prevented  by  imperialism.  Where  industriahzation  is  allowed  to 
occur,  control  remains  firmly  in  imperialist  hands  and,  most  often, 
consumer-oriented  industries  are  pushed  rather  than  agriculture  or  heavy 
industry.  This  keeps  the  ''developing"  country  dependent  on  imperialist 
technology  and  aid. 


83 


-Often  cash  crops  —like  sugar  and  coffee—  are  cultivated  at  the 
expense  of  agricultural  production  which  could  feed  the  people.  This  is  a 
main  cause  of  famine  and  malnutrition  in  the  world.  Coffee  alone  is  the 
primary  economic  life-blood  of  ten  underdeveloped  countries. 

This  exploitation  is  maintained  only  through  force  and  violence. 
Corporations  like  Kennecott,ITT,Polaroid  and  Exxon  rely  on  state  violence  to 
insure  their  investments  and  continued  profits. 

Most  simply,  imperialism  means  super -profits  for  US  corporations 
at  the  expense  of  human  lives  and  possibilities  in  the  Third  World. 


IMPERIALISM  MEANS  RACISM  AND  GENOCIDE 


Imperialism  has  intensified  and  spread  worldwide  the  most  virulent 
racist  practices  and  ideology.  Racism  is  built  into  US  imperialism  and 
imperial  culture  feeds  on  and  creates  racism.  Racism  is  institutionalized  as  a 
system  of  control  and  containment,  necessary  to  enforce  the  exploitation 
and  oppression  of  colonized  people.  In  the  Third  World,  racism  takes  the 
form  of  cultural  warfare,  the  displacement  of  populations  and  genocide. 

Imperialism  perpetrates  a  mythology  of  biological  and  cultural 
inferiority.  As  W.E.B.  DuBois  describes  it: 

The  white  race  was  pictured  as  "pure"  and  "superior";  the 
Black  race  as  dirty,  stupid  and  inevitably  inferior;  the  yellow 
race  as  sharing  in  deception  and  cowardice . . ,  everything 
great,  everything  fine,  everything  really  successful  in  human 
culture  was  white. 


Imperial  control  aims  at  the  thorough  domination  and  humiliation 
of  the  subjugated.  Ruthless  suppression  of  the  oppressed  has  as  its  other  side 
the  practice  of  treating  colonized  women  and  men  as  children,  attacking 
their  integrity  and  dignity,  enforcing  dependency  with  the  underlying  threat 
of  superior  force. 

Imperialism  systematically  subverts  peoples'  history  and  culture 
-social  forms,  language,  art,  respect  for  old  people-  everything  that 
identifies  a  person  in  society.  As  with  the  economy,  imperialist  penetration 
cuts  off  the  growth  of  the  culture.  It  distorts  the  historical  development  of 
the  oppressed  people.  The  old  culture  is  used  to  imprison  the  people  and 
adapt  them  to  imperialism's  needs.  As  Fanon  points  out,  the  goal  is  rather  a 
continued  agony  than  the  total  disappearance  of  the  pre-existing  cultures. 

The  displacement  of  whole  populations  is  another  racist  weapon  of 
imperialism.  The  Bantustans  of  South  Africa,  for  example,  comprisingl3%  of 
South  African  territory,  are  "reserved"  for  the  African  population  who  are 
uprooted  and  forcibly  removed  to  these  poor  quality  lands.  This  is  enforced 
by  a  rigid  Polaroid-provided  I.D.  pass  system.  The  Bantustans  are  guarded  by 
white  South  African  troops.  From  them,  African  men  are  recruited  as  a  labor 
pool  for  the  mines  and  factories,  while  women  are  forced  into  prostitution  in 
order  to  survive. 


84 


Another  example  of  the  violent  displacement  of  a  whole  population 
is  the  complete,  destruction  by  automated  war  of  the  society  of  Lao  people 
in  the  Plain  of  jars.  Every  day  for  five  years  the  US  carried  out  secret  air  war 
to  destroy  the  social  and  economic  infrastructure  of  areas  governed  by  the 
Pathet  Lao.  The  people  of  the  Plain  of  Jars  -with  a  700-year  recorded 
history—  retreated  to  caves  and  dugout,  tunnels  as  hamlets  were  razed  and 
the  land  made  barren.  Finally,  under  massive  attack,  the  youth  of  the  Plain 
retreated  with  the  Pathet  Lao  and  the  remaining  people  were  forcibly  placed 
in  refugee  camps  or  aiirlified  to  Vientiane  to  become  peddlers,  waitresses, 
maids  and  coolies,  from  1964  io  1969  over  one  million  Laotians  were  kiUed, 
wounded  or  made  homeless  by  an  officially  denied  air  war. 


V^'\Z    >    ^ 


+Hf*Hjf 


^•*»*n«**-ni*a^»» 


IT         /MM         /  /i*hvM£—i <£/$p&$3trs*  cw 


4 


IWra  ^  2i  &\mM  Urn  'rtj'tyftfo)  ^  *S 


The  final  weapon  of  racist  warfare  is  genocide:  the  systematic 
destruction  of  a  people,  their  means  of  subsistence  and  future  generations. 
Today,  the  native  Indian  people  of  Brazil  are  being  decimated  by  US 
industry  and  Brazilian  government  expansion  into  the  Amazon  basin  regions. 
These  tribal  people  arc" forced  off  their  land,  killed  by  raids  and  whiteman's 
diseases,  and  pacified  by  government  programs,  their  cultures  destroyed.  It 
has  been  charged  that  100,000  Indians  are  being  eliminated.  The  US 
government  user]  genocidal  weapons  against  the  people  of  Vietnam:  chemical 
and  biological  substances  it  had  agreed  to  outlaw,  which  burn  the  flesh, 
cripple  future  generations,  and  obliterate  growth  on  the  land.  This  was 
intended  to  break  the  Vietnamese  and  to  be  an  example  to  other  oppressed 
people. 


85 


l^e^iort  6fltafafc-  fW 


Even  in  the  face  of  this  terrible  suffering  the  people  resist.  The 
culture  of  the  colonized  people  survives  reservations,  epidemics,  air  war, 
near -genocide.  The  culture  changes,  takes  on  new  forms  to  meet  the  changed 
conditions,  as  Black  people  transformed  the  church  into  a  unifying  center 
during  slavery.  Colonialism  is  not  able  to  destroy  the  strong  basis  of  the 
national  culture.  The  people  themselves  embody  it,  preserve  it,  carry  it  and 
hand  it  down  through  generations.  Imperialism  encourages  the  rejection  of 
the  national  culture  and  adoption  of  the  garb  and  forms  of  the  imperial 
culture.  The  neocolonial  bourgcoisc  which  is  created  by  imperialism  often 
"passes"  into  the  culture  of  the  imperialists.  But  Lhe  people's  culture  does 
not  die  out.  It  lies  hidden  in  secret  practices  and  in  the  memory  of  the 
people  until  the  opportunity  and  necessity  for  struggle  calls  it  into  life.  In 
the  people's  culture  lie  the  seeds  of  resistance  and  rebellion. 

Movements  for  national  liberation  are  often  born  with  a  popular 
rejection  of  imperial  culture  and  a  renaissance  of  culture  of  the  colonized 
peoples:  the  culture  contains  (he  basis  on  which  unity  is  built.  The 
movement  to  reclaim  and  take  pride  in  national  culture  gives  vitality,  spirit 
and  fierceness  to  the  political  movement.  This  is  a  rejection  and  defeat  of  the 
racist  tactics  of  imperialism. 

Racism  is  imperialism's  most  deadly  weapon  for  brainwashing, 
controlling  and  mobilizing  the  LIS  population  in  support  of  wars  of 
conquest.  As  Fanon  says.  "Racism  bloats  and  disfigures  the  face  of  the 
culture  that  practices  it."  The  imperialists  create  racial  identification  with 
one's  oppressors  among  the  domestic  white  population  in  support  of  wars  of 
conquest.  They  also  draw  on  xenophobia  and  national  chauvinism. 

Racism  is  the  chief  justification  for  US  expansion  and  colonial 
ventures.  The  imperial  army  has  been  rallied  with  vile  epithets  since  "the 
only  good  Indian  is  a  dead  Indian"  and  led  into  conquest  by  men  like  Teddy 


86 


Roosevelt  who  boasted  of  "killing  rabbits"  in  the  war  against  Puerto  Rico  in 
1898.  Racism  is  at  the  root  of  US  unconcern  about  the  indiscriminate 
murder  of  civilians  that  is  the  horrible  face  of  the  war  in  Indochina.  To 
William  Calley  and  the  perpetrators  of  the  My  Lai  war  crimes  the  unarmed 
Vietnamese  villagers  including  the  children  were  the  faceless  and  nonhuman 
"enemy." 


IMPERIALISM  MEANS  SEXISM 


The  systematic  domination  of  women  is  an  underpinning  of 
imperialism:  under  imperialism,  the  organization  and  fabric  of  society  —the 
family,  production,  reproduction,  and  all  social  relations—  keep  women 
dependent  and  powerless.  Sexism  is  this  institutionalized  and  encouraged 
system  of  control.  In  the  Third  World,  imperialism  imposes  the  most  brutal 
forms  of  modern  sexism.  Women  are  murdered/tortured,  sterilized/raped, 
stifled/ crippled ,  owned/exploited  under  the  banner  of  male  supremacy. 

Imperialism  fosters  the  most  reactionary  (backward)  aspects  in 
feudal  and  colonized  nations,  including  male  supremacy.  The  more  humane 
aspects  are  suppressed.  Thus,  for  women  in  the  Third  World,  the  most 
oppressive  aspects  of  both  imperialism  and  the  former  society  are  fused  and 
intensified.  Imperialism  maintains  and  heightens  the  oppression  of  women 
on  a  global  scale. 

Imperiahsm  lays  claim  to  all  the  natural  resources  of  the  colonized 
society,  including  the  women.  They  are  valued  and  controlled  as  laborers, 
breeders,  and  sexual  commodities. 

Women  are  cut  from  the  economic  lifeline.  Where  imperialism 
causes  rapid  and  forced  urbanization,  women  are  uprooted  into  unfamiliar 
cities  where  there  is  no  economic  activity  for  them  -forced  to  be  dependent 
on  men.  Sex  segregation  in  the  work  force  is  encouraged  by  the  imperialists. 
For  example,  in  Africa,  the  European  colonizers  taught  and  recruited  only 
men  to  use  technology  and  to  work  in  their  factories.  Women  were  excluded 
from  the  "modern  economy."  If  the  woman  is  iefl  behind  to  do  field  labor 
or  work  on  a  coffee  or  rubber  plantation,  she  is  also  kept  at  the  edge  of 
subsistence,  subject  to  an  economy  based  on  imperial  needs  and  disruptions, 
where  the  traditional  agriculture  has  been  destroyed. 

The  reproductive  power  of  Third  World  women  is  under  direct 
attack  by  the  imperialists.  Population  control  and  forced  sterilization  is  now 
a  major  US  strategy  directed  against  Third  World  people.  These  massive 
programs  are  intended  to  prevent  social  upheaval  by  restricting  population  in 
the  underdeveloped  world.  They  have  disarmed  many  because  these 
programs  masquerade  as  concern  for  the  poor  peoples  of  the  world  —just  like 
foreign  aid  and  military  protection. 

Who  is  behind  these  programs?  "Family  planning"  for  Third  World 
women  is  being  pushed  by  Rockefeller,  the  Ford  Foundation,  Kissinger, 
International  Planned  Parenthood  Foundation,  Protestant  missionaries,  and 
academic  apologists.  US  agencies  in  the  Third  Wrorld  have  made  sterilization 
and  forced  birth  control  programs  a  requirement  for  receiving  foreign  aid 


87 


money.  These  programs  concentrate  in  Latin  America,  parts  of  Africa  and 
India  and  Indonesia.  By  1965,  34%  of  all  women  of  child-bearing  age  in 
Puerto  Rico  had  been  sterilized.  Sterilization  and  IUDs  are  carried  to  the 
villages  of  Bolivia,  Guatemala  and  Haiti.  Women  are  offered  a  lipstick  or 
$1.50  to  be  sterilized.  Population  control  has  its  counterparts  within  the  US: 
Third  World  women  in  particular  are  sterilized  without  their  consent. 

This  is  not  the  first  time  imperialist  strategy  aimed  at  the  control  of 
reproduction.  In  1945,  Congress  almost  passed  a  bill  to  sterilize  all  the 
Japanese  women  in  concentration  camps  within  the  US.  This  motion  was 
defeated  by  one  vote. 

The  same  men  who  are  responsible  for  US  policy  in  Vietnam  say 
that  overpopulation  creates  social  unrest  and  revolution.  They  claim  that 
population  control  is  their  strategy  for  hunger.  But  such  a  strategy  will 
eliminate  neither  hunger  nor  social  unrest  and  revolution.  People  are  not  the 
problem.  Injustice,  the  conditions  caused  by  US  imperialism,  create 
revolution.  So  does  the  lack  of  power  over  our  lives  and  the  future  of  our 
children. 

Women  want  decent  birth  control.  Women  want  the  choice  to 
control  our  own  reproduction.  Instead,  birth  control  has  become  a  weapon 
of  empire  —Third  World  women  are  used  as  guinea-pigs  for  testing  and 
experimentation.  Instead,  we  get  coils  and  pills  and  sterilizations  under 
threat  of  losing  aid  or  a  few  crumbs  of  welfare.  This  kind  of  coercion,  for 
economic  and  racist  reasons,  constitutes  forced  sterilization.  It  is  a  direct 
form  of  genocide  against  the  future,  through  the  bodies  of  women. 

Imperialism  enforces  a  systematic  terror  against  women.  The 
staggering  number  of  rapes  of  Vietnamese  women  of  all  ages  by  US  soldiers, 
taken  together,  draws  a  picture  of  the  intimate  relationship  of  violence  and 
sex  under  imperialism. Rape  and  sexual  abuse  is  the  prerogative  of  the 
conqueror,  a  means  of  undermining  women's  resistance,  a  murderous  assault, 
part  of  the  arsenal  of  control  and  domination.  The  rape  of  Black  slave 
women  is  one  of  this  country's  major  crimes.  White  men  claimed  the  right  to 
rape  Black  women,  and  any  attempt  to  defend  a  Black  woman  meant  death 
by  the  lynch  rope.  Signs  of  a  deep  love  relationship  between  slaves  led  to  one 
of  them  being  sold;  mothers  and  children  were  systematically  separated. 

The  invader  attempts  to  "possess"  and  degrade  the  colonized 
woman  and,  thru  her,  to  assault  the  entire  culture.  Wherever  US  imperialism 
goes,  its  tourism  and  its  armies  produce  mass  prostitution:  Havana 
{pre-1959),  Manila,  Saigon,  Bangkok,  San  Juan.  Women  are  used  as  sexua! 
objects  and  discarded.  There  are  nearly  500,000  women  in  prostitution  in 
South  Vietman,  leading  masses  of  women  to  drugs  and  suicide.  There  arc 
more  brothels  than  schools.  In  1969,  there  were  214  agencies  which 
recruited  young  women  from  the  provinces  for  21,000  brothels,  bars,  and 
hotels.  Operations  to  conform  Vietnamese  women  to  American  standards  of 
beauty  became  big  business  —women's  breasts  were  enlarged  and  their  eyes 
rounded. 

In  US-built  prisons  in  the  Third  World,  women  are  tortured  with 
the  special  methods  developed  by  the  CIA,  AID,  and  the  "International 
Association  of  Chiefs  of  Police.  There  are  over  100,000  women  in  South 
Vietnamese  prisons,  thousands  in  Brazil  and  Uruguay.  They  are  tortured  by 
electric   shock,  beatings,  drugs  and  sexual  violence. 

Women  have  begun  to  transform  their  lives  by  participation  in 


88 


national  Hbcrahon  iniivvrticiit.  fhroughoul.  the  Third  World.  In  striking 
opposihon  f.o  their  condii.ions  under  imperial  and  reactionary  societies, 
women  are  over!  brewing  Elielr  oppressors  and  creating  condition?  of  dignity. 
equality  and  unity,  Vi  ^mea  have  become  organizers,  heroines,  and  leaders  in 
liberation  struggles  ,  .  .  h t'i d  imder  socialism.  Thev  arc  organizing  (.he  masses 
of  women  ii;  {heir  counlrit'*.  They  are  opposing  backward  superstitions. 
patriarchal  family  rein  (ionships,  polygamy,  bound  feet,  and  traditions  based 
on  the  inferiority  of  m  omen.  \\  omen  are  armed,  fighting  imperialism. 
building  long-haired  armies  and  women's  milil.ias,  defending  the  new 
soeiehes  tney  ;ire  nciping  i.o  build.  They  arc  working,  learning  to  read, 
organizing  heait 
and  divorce  la >,*. 


''.i*rc  and  child  care.   They  are  implementing  new  marriage 

n-i.  :iL\ie;iee>  around  birth  control  beneficial  to  all  women. 


Imperialism  nan  lis  origin  in  the  necessity  for  capitalism  E.o 
expand  or  face  stagnation.  Imperialism  is  therefore  the 
defining  characteristic  of  smidern  capitalism  as  a  whole.  Its 
pe- net  ration  inio  the  Third  World  produces  the  conditions 
which  give  rise  la  movements  for  national  liberation  and 
socialism,  .U  is  precisely  because  this  expansion  is  necessary 
Ehel  uslifirial  liberation  movements  are  a  vital  blow  to 
irritseriaiism. 


ImpeviaSism  is  on  Ike  defensive  today.  Wherever  people 
reclaim  control  over  their  Jives  mui  their  nation's  wealth,  \l 
removes  another  brick  from  imperialism's  foundation. 


89 


Sexism  is  a  cornerstone  of  imperialism's  power  to  organize  the 
population  in  its  home  base.  Competition,  sex  and  violence  are  unified  by 
imperial  culture  and  forged  into  a  weapon  against  women.  In  the  process  of 
humiliating  and  dominating  women,  men  are  mobilized  to  be  the  enforcers. 
Sexism,  like  racism,  is  pushed  to  the  level  of  fanaticism  to  justify  an 
otherwise  naked  grab  for  wealth  and  pbwer,  and  to  try  to  ensure  the  loyalty 
of  the  imperial  army.  GI's  are  promised  manhood  and  glory.  Proof  of 
manhood  and  sexual  prowess  is  built  around  the  weakness  of  women.  Men 
are  rallied  to  kill  and  not  care.  An  army  training  cadence  goes  like  this: 

•  This  is  my  rifle  (holding  up  his  Ml 6) 

•  This  is  my  gun  (hand  at  crotch) 

•  One  is  for  killing 

•  The  other  for  fun 

Our  movement  must  be  involved  in  the  fight  against  the  domination 
and  torture  of  our  sisters  in  the  Third  World.  We  have  a  common  enemy.  The 
greatest  male  supremacists  are  the  leading  imperialists.  They  are  Rockefeller, 
Moynihan,  Kissinger.  We  cannot  betray  the  struggle  of  women  in  general  and 
our  Third  World  sisters  in  particular.  When  we  embrace  these  struggles  as  our 
own  —and  merge  them  with  our  own—  we  create  a  basis  for  revolutionary 
sisterhood  and  an  international  women's  movement  against  imperialism. 


NEOCOLONIALISM 


The  US  has  practiced  neocolonialism  for  over  70  years  in  Latin 
America.  But  in  the  context  of  rising  Third  World  nationalism  after  World 
War  II,  it  became  the  main  form  of  US  world  control.  Neocolonialism 
removes  the  most  glaring  symbol  of  the  subordination  of  the  colonized,  the 
colonial  government.  It  grants  formal  political  independence.  At  the  same 
time,  it  attempts  to  guarantee  continued  dominance  thru  economic,  military 
and  cultural  penetration. 

Neocolonial  economies  are  subordinated  to  the  demands  of  the 
imperialists.  By  the  sheer  scale  of  invested  capital,  multinational 
corporations  ean  mold  these  economies  to  fit  corporate  needs. 

Neocolonialism  trains  and  supports  a  bourgeoisie  within  the 
colonized  country  —not  a  capitalist  class  comparable  to  the  one  in  the 
oppressor  nations,  but  a  class  in  service  to  and  totally  dependent  on  the 
imperial  force  which  sustains  it.  The  bastions  of  traditional  strength  such  as 
landlords  in  Latin  America  are  manipulated  and  strengthened.  Necolonialism 
relies  on  reactionary  and  militaristic  forces  as  a  bulwark  against  social 
demands  from  the  people,  and  plunges  the  vast  majority  into  greater 
poverty. 

90 

I  Mill  I  I IIIIIIIHI^^^^^^^^^^^Ml  ■ .....   _.  __. 


MIAMI 


90  miles  off  th£   shdae 

DF  SDLIRLIST     EUSfi     LIES 
S     LOR&E 
INDUSTRIAL    CQUMTRY... 


HRVRNfi 


CUBR 


DEFEATS  FOR  NEOCOLONIALISM 

While  neocolonialism  is  a  brutal  system,  it  contains  inherent 
weaknesses  and  instability.  The  battles  for  political  independence  in  the 
Third  World  over  the  last  25  years  have  been  transforming  ones,  and  have 
brought  oppressed  people  a  new  sense  of  dignity  and  power.  With 
independence  came  many  hopes  for  a  better  life  -something  which 
neocolonialism  has  not  provided.  These  popular  measures  have  in  the  past 
forced  elected  governments  like  Goulart  in  Brazil  or  Bosch  in  the 
Dominican    Republic  to  break  with  the  various  forms  of  US  domination. 

The  most  serious  death-blow  dealt  neocolonialism  in  Latin  America 
was  the  overthrow  of  the  Batista  regime  in  1959  and  the  successful  Cuban 
Revolution.  From  the  landing  of  the  Granma  to  the  Bay  of  Pigs  to  the 
building  and  defense  of  socialism  today,  Fidel  Castro  has  been  the  heroic  and 
wise  revolutionary  leading  the  fight.  The  "first  free  territory  of  the 
Americas"  has  been  a  continuing  inspiration  to  the  people  of  Latin  America 
and  the  US. 

The  Cuban  Revolution,  the  only  socialist  revolution  in  our 
hemisphere,  has  grown  and  consolidated  forfifteen  years.The  revolution  has 
transformed  people's  daily  lives,  eliminating  the  scourges  of  the  Latin 
American  continent:  illiteracy,  staggering  rates  of  infant  mortality  and 
epidemic  diseases,  mass  hunger  and  malnutrition,  inadequate  housing  and 
unemployment.  It  has  created  popular  forms  of  organizing  revolutionary 
justice,  taking  care  of  people's  neighborhoods  and  communities,  and  more 
recently,  building  a  worker's  movement  to  deepen  mass  participation  at  all 
levels  of  decision-making  connected  with  work.  The  revolution  has  launched 
an  offensive  to  transform  education  and  culture  into  powerful  revolutionary 
tools. 


91 


Cuba  is  a  beacon  for  everyone  in  its  principled  and  dedicated 
support  for  international  revolution;  Cuba  has  made  terrific  sacrifices  to  aid 
other  struggles.  Cuba's  heartfelt  support  for  Vietnam  is  unmatched 
anywhere.  In  Cuba,  the  whole  people  mobilized  to  produce  for  the 
Vietnamese,  and  volunteered  to  go  and  fight  if  needed.  Cuba's  unwavering 
defiance  of  Yanqui  imperialism  has  encouraged  other  Latin  American 
nations  to  confront  US  neocolonial  policy  and  has  been  exemplary  for  other 
Latin  American  movements  of  national  liberation.  US  revolutionaries  have  a 
special  responsibility  to  defend  the  Cuban  Revolution  and  recognize  its 
decisive  importance  to  the  revolutionary  struggle  in  the  Americas.  We 
support  the  Cuban  Revolution, 

The  US  response  to  any  challenge  to  its  rule  has  always  been  savage. 
In  1961 ,  the  imperialist  Bay  of  Pigs  invasion  was  turned  back  by  the  Cuban 
people,  but  the  US  has  never  ceased  in  its  attemtps  to  arm  and  build  a 
para-military  force  to  hurl  against  Cuba.  The  US-enforced  blockade  around 
Cuba  as  well  as  the  boycott  of  Cuban  sugar  are  the  major  attempts  to 
destroy  the  revolution  thru  economic  aggression  which  must  be  opposed  and 
defeated  by  our  movement.  Repeated  US-backed  plots  to  assassinate  Premier 
Fidel  Castro  by  the  participants  and  forces  involved  in  Watergate  have  been 
foiled. 

VIOLENT  COUNTERREVOLUTION 

Throughout  Latin  America  the  old  neocolonial  facades  of 
"democratic  alternatives'1  to  communism  have  been  overthrown,  to  be 
replaced  by  openly  fascist  dictatorships:  Banzer  in  Bolivia,  Pinochet  in  Chile, 
the  junta  in  Brazil,  Bordaberry  in  Uruguay.  These  counterrevolutions  are  the 
work  of  the  Nixon -Kissinger  Doctrine.  The  Nixon-Kissinger  Doctrine  means 
the  export  of  fascism  to  the  Third  World.  Its  theme  is  that  the  US  will  arm, 
train,  finance  and  support  counterrevolution  and  reaction  without 
necessarily  intervening  directly  with  ground  troops  in  every  area  in  which  its 
interests  are  threatened.  The  price  of  the  Vietnam  War  was  too  high  to  pay 
again  and  again.  This  strategy  has  the  broad  backing  of  the  ruling  class  and  is 
not  affected  by  governmental  crisis,  domestic  differences  or  Watergate, 

Neocolonialism  and  the  Nixon-Kissinger  Doctrine  are  ultimately 
based  on  violence.  The  US  has  the  most  colossal  military  establishemt  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  Over  3000  bases  encircle  the  globe,  B-SS's  are  always  in 
the  air,  and  a  frightening  nuclear  arsenal  stands  ready.  There  are  600,000  US 
troops  stationed  abroad,  even  when  the  US  is  not  engaged  in  a  war.  This  is 
the  ultimate  threat  behind  each  policy. 

The  US  has  been  building  a  strong  network  of  imperialist  alliances 
linking  Western  Europe  and  Japan  with  a  series  of  fascist  governments, 
reactionary  "junior  partners"  in  imperialism.  Thieu,  the  Greek  junta,  the 
Brazilian  dictators,  Lon  Nol,  the  Shah  of  Iran,  the  governments  of  Rhodesia 
and  South  Africa  are  all  US-backed  regimes, armed  against  insurgents  in  their 
own  countries,  set  up  to  police  their  respective  regions.  In  Africa  the  US  has 
increased  support  to  Portugal,  in  the  Mideast  the  US  arms  Israel  and  Jordan, 
in  Latin  America  the  US  and  Brazil  have  backed  fascist  coups  in  Bolivia, 
Uruguay  and  now  Chile.  In  no  way  is  neocolonialism  a  more  liberal  or 
enlightened  or  peaceful  system  of  domination.  Neocolonialism  is 
Vietnamization  on  a  world-wide  scale. 


92 


V 

19204922 


China 
1866 
IB94-I89S 

1898-1899 

1900 

191! 

S^<    1912194] 

*^J    Philippine 
ISM  1901 
Souihettt 
Alia 
19$*— > 


Korta 
1871 

1091- 189* 
1901.1 90S 
1950-1953 


]920 
1924 
1925 
1926 
1927 


l^nawaii 

1B70 
'       1S14 

iaao 

1893 


ARMED  AMERICAN  INTERVENTIONS  ABROAD  1865 — Prraent 


Mexi< 
lesii 

1870 

1973 

1B76 

1913 

1914.1917 

1918-1919    l*ualemal* 

1920 
Honduras 
1903 

Nicaragua 

189+ 

1896 

1898 

1899 

1910 

1912.1915 

1926-1933 


1907 
1911 
1911 
1919 
1914 
1 915 


•    Si 
IMS-) 
1 


(World  Wor*  or*  not  included) 


Neocolonialism  does  not  resolve  the  conflicts  within  imperialism;  it 
only  pushes  the  struggle  to  a  new  stage.  To  revolutionaries  in  the  Third 
World,  it  has  made  even  clearer  the  necessity  to  carry  the  struggle  to  its  final 
conclusion. 

What  does  national  liberation  mean  in  the  world  today  ? 

Amilcar  Cahral  provides  a  clear  formulation: 

The  liberation  struggle  is  a  revolution  ...  it  does  not  finish  at 
the  moment  when  the  national  flag  is  raised  and  the  national 
anthem  played.  A  nation's  national  liberation  is  the  recovery 
of  the  historical  personality  of  that  nation  .  .  .  National 
liberation  exists  when,  and  only  when,  the  national 
productive  forces  are  completely  freed  of  aU  kinds  of  foreign 
domination. 

Cabral  spoke  as  an  African  revolutionary  who  had  watched  African 
independence  turn  into  its  opposite  under  neeolonialism.  He  argued  that  the 
immediate  enemy  of  the  people  of  Guine-Bissau  was  Portugal,  hut  that  the 
fight  was  against  neocolonialism  as  well. 

We  support  progressive  nationalist,  policies  or  action  wrhich  weaken 
the  US  empire,  like  Peru's  nationalization  of  the  Exxon  and  Cerro 
corporations  and  the  Arab  oil  boycott.  These  developments  are  in  opposition 
to  imperialism.  However,  the  movements  we  look  to  for  leadership  are  those 
which  fight  for  the  complete  freedom  of  the  historical  and  productive  forces 
from  foreign  domination,  controlled  by  and  for  the  masses  of  the  country. 


CHANGES  IN  WORLD  POLITICS 

Since  the  ceasefire  in  Vietnam  the  center  of  world  conflict  is  not  so 
clearly  focused.  Many  contradictions  are  coming  to  the  fore.  The 
contradiction  between  the  Soviet  l.nion  and  China  is  deepening.  We  arc 
studying  these  issues  and  offer  the  following  points: 

—  National  liberation  movements  and  the  socialist  nations  of  the 
Third  World  are  today  at  the  center  of  world  history,  providing  concrete 
leadership  and  inspiration  to  the  world  struggle.  They  are  faced  with  the 
awesome  responsibility  of  consolidating  their  victories  and  advancing  in  the 
face  of  predatory  designs  of  US  imperialism.  They  have  the  right  to  full 
self-determination;  this  includes  the  right  to  take  aid  from  anyone.  They 
are  the  best  judges  of  their  own  needs  and  the  realities  of  building  socialism. 

The  Soviet  Union  has  given  substantial  aid  to  liberation  movements 
and  to  socialist  countries  like  Cuba  and  the  Democratic  Republic  of  Vietnam 
(DRV).  Soviet  military  aid  to  the  Vietnamese  was  put  to  the  best  possible 
use  — shooting  down  I.S  bomber  planes. 

It  is  national  chauvinism  for  US  revolutionaries  to  attack  a  socialist 
country  like  Cuba  for  accepting  Soviet  aid.  The  same  attack  has  been  made 
in  the  past  on  the  DRV,  These  "left-sounding"  positions  display  arrogance 
toward  the  struggles  of  Third  World  nations. 


94 


— The  Chinese  Revolution  is  a  wonderful  development  in  the 
advance  of  humanity.  Mao  Tse-tung  and  the  Chinese  Communist  Party  have 
made  many  important  breakthroughs  in  developing  revolutionary  strategy  in 
the  semi-feudal,  semi-colonial  world.  The  thought  common  to  Mao  and  Ho 
Chi  Minh  —that  the  central  revolutionary  force  of  our  time  is  the  oppressed 
nations  and  peoples  of  the  world  leading  the  liberation  struggle  against 
imperialism—  is  the  guiding  strategic  principle  of  this  era. 

The  Chinese  have  followed  a  popularly-based  revolutionary  course, 
educating  and  involving  hundreds  of  millions  of  people  in  discussion  and 
decisions  about  the  economic  and  political  direction  of  their  country.  The 
Chinese  have  also  warred  on  their  own  bureaucracy.  By  launching  the 
Cultural  Revolution  in  1966,  they  found  a  way  to  combat  the  rebirth  of  an 
exploitative  class  in  China.  The  Chinese  example  of  continuing  the  class 
struggle  within  socialist  society  has  revolutionized  people's  vision  of  the 
possibilities  of  socialism. 

China,  a  poor  country,  has  given  important  political  and  material 
assistance  to  the  Vietnamese.  In  1950,  Chinese  volunteers  joined  the  people 
of  Korea  to  halt  the  US  invasion.  China  is  now  helping  Tanzania  and  Zambia 
build  the  Great  Uhuru  railroad,  a  big  step  in  freeing  Southern  Africa  from 
dependence  on  the  transport  system  of  the  racist  governments  in  Rhodesia 
and  Mozambique. 

— The  policy  of  the  government  of  the  USSR,  reflected  in  its 
ideological  stands  as  well  as  its  state  practice,  contains  conflicting  tendencies. 
While  aiding  many  liberation  movements,  it  has  ,  since  Krushchev's  20th 
Party  Congress  speech  in  1956,  put  forward  the  revisionist  line  !hat 
"peaceful  transition  to  socialism"  is  the  correct  path  to  revolution.  This  has 
been  an  argument  against  taking  up  arms  to  fight  and  has  forced 
revolutionaries  around  the  world,  including  ourselves,  to  break  sharply  with 
Communist  Parties  which  adopted  this  line. 

—  Nixon  and  Kissinger  have  used  detente  as  a  public  relations  device 
to  mystify  the  US  people  about  their  real  intentions.  Their  rhetoric  about 
"peace"  in  the  Mideast  went  hand-in-hand  with  issuing  a  worldwide  military 
alert  which  horrified  people  around  the  globe.  Nixon  used  his  trips  to  the 
Soviet  Union  and  China,  coming  at  the  time  of  the  massive  bombardments  of 
the  DRV,  to  attempt  to  undermine  the  Vietnamese  resistance.  Nixon's  Lack 
of  success  should  not  obscure  his  purpose. 

Revolutionaries  everywhere  work  for  world  peace  and  oppose 
nuclear  war.  This  is  a  question  of  particular  concern  to  the  US  movement , 
since  the  US  is  the  only  country  ever  to  have  used  nuclear  weapons  The 
devastation  of  Hiroshima  and  Nagasaki  is  a  chilling  reminder  of  the  tragic 
consequences  of  nuclear  weapons  in  the  hands  of  the  imperialists. 

Revolutionaries  in  the  US  have  as  our  main  enemy  US  imperialism. 
Defeating  this  enemy  will  require  a  lot  of  work  —and  is  the  unique 
contribution  we  can  make  to  the  world  revolution. 


95 


i  K.  <^!::»iP«»«iW:ia»5HBSM««S^3G3^ 


f:i  i'T^oii-Kssslsige*  Doctrine  n;«;u-i;s  ;h;:  ^rscrs  of  fascism  to 
•:-■  ThlrA  World,  lis  theme  k  ih?j:  rbt-  Li*  ;vi"  arm,  train, 
nsi-ee  sn£  support  ec-"j.nlerr£'-'o!i.;if';rJ  a~d  reaoiiyn  without 
lisirv-ijiursg  dlreetl'v  with  gT'./ussd  '-;'OCy;:  !/i  svevy  a£'ea  in 
hkb  lis  hueresis  ^re  thrsatciurt,  T;-v::  arzc:;  :;■*'  the  Vietnam 
«i'  v/rtS  too  iViigfi  to  pay  agal;r.  Lir.ci  aga'i".  This  strss'egy  has 
':*;■  -ji-Qisd  hacking  oS'  the  n:lb;g  C'^?  anLi  k-  ss.eM  affected  by 
y:-"mni<f  sitsl  crssis..  domestic  qiir? ::c  nci:^  ;.;:"  ?,■  aU-rEats. 


:s 


s    format    polUJ-a:    :?\S£ peni^;' 
:Mi   'iO   guarantee   C<i«  iisitieJ   it- 


jJO:;'..fs 


:>Tcboi    (si    the 
i-rc«veriini>ni.  It 

■:    -SiW'ik?.    iijfH^,    it 

i^i-ti  siVjnGiiilc, 


;:i".r?r;;&sT3.  's'os»e.rs  the  mosi  :r^aji:i^>ft;.;.> 
K'-'-.^'iaJ  and  coiOHiSftd   n£ii»:;H,  ia:u;' 

h":  ■;■(■:;!■£;  humart?  aspects  'J.r?  :;\?p;.'."'r: 
^    Third   World,   *.he   ranis}   <H*f,"a 

:'i>"!s*j"i.:;ii.Si-S:  and  the  i'tiOHOi  s;os;i"?.v  art* 

nporisiLEn?.    iiiaini.aJJii-     asses     bci~'ue;;h 

<:^:en  on  a  grfohal  sesSe. 


:«■:-:.  :i'«,"d)  aspects 
i  ;.-Ji-  supremacy, 
"hut.  for  women 
:ij?J'M-t.^  oi  both 
;  i;--iu  intensified. 
ijTj'i'iresc.ioti    oi 


i^Rv^asssaiK^sisa^e^^ 


'-'■■i 


&.,  V 


C>A 


'fky  '\k>\kls  fy&ichk.  *\  C'Kuq 


&%^JP 


:■  •■..„■.■■  ..Si  ,r -■!!;'*,* 


■  ..-..fc'J...  .1^ 

^.£'*.T 


*■«"**- 


■  ",.^-'l-'ri';.^T; 


% 


THE  STRUGGLE  CONTINUES 


Let's  look  at  three  areas  which  have  been  major  focal  points  of 
world  struggle  recently:  Puerto  Rico,  Guine-Bissau  and  the  Palestinian 
liberation  movement.  Each  is  different;  they  each  involve  the  full  complexity 
and  diversity"  of  the  struggle  for  national  liberation. 

PUERTO  RICO 

On  December  14,  1973.  the  U.N.  General  A  ssembly 
overwhelmingly  passed  (lie  report  of  the  U.N.  Special  Committee  on 
Decolonization.  This  resolution  buries  the  US  claim  that  it  has  no  colonics. 
It  reaffirms  the  "inalienable  right  of  the  people  of  Puerto  Rico  to 
self-determination  and  independence. " 

Puerto  Rico  became  a  US  colony  in  1898.  after  years  of  Spanish 
rule.  Its  people  have  a  proud  hislory  of  resistance  —from  E!  Grif.o  de  Lares, 
the  great  1868  rebellion  again?!  Spain,  to  the  .Nationalist  uprisings  in  the 
1930's  and  1930V.  io  \he  present-day  resurgence  both  here  and  on  the 
island. 

The  Puerto  Ri-ari  people  are  a  divided  nation,  with  about 
2,700,000  Puerto  Rii-an*  living  in  Puerto  Rico  and  about  2,000,000  living  =;i 
the  US.  This  is  the  result  of  a  conscious  US  strategy:  its  scheme  to 
industrialize  Puerto  Rico  in  the  1950s  was  promoted  to  create  a  haven  for 
US  corporations  seeking  cheap  labor  and  tax-free  production.  This  led  to  the 
destruction  of  Puerto  Rican  agriculture  and  the  forced  migration  in  miliiosvj. 
pushed  off  the  land  and  unahie  to  find  work  in  the  crowded  cities,  (.ailed 
"Operation  Bootstrap,"  this  was  the  widely-heralded  mode!  of  1.5  ''Vdd'*  to 
the  Third  World.  It  was  a  cruel  attempt  to  destroy  a  nation  and  divide  a 
people  for  the  benefit  oi  US  corporate  profit. 

Emigration  continues  to  be  encouraged  by  the  LS  as  a  means  of 
defusing  Puerto  Riean  resistance  and  dealing  with  mass  unemployment  on 
the  island.  While  helping  to  tighten  US  control,  the  forced  migration  ha-  afso 
provided  a  cheap  labor  supply  for  low-wage  employers  in  the  US.  Sixty 
percent  of  all  Puerto  Rican  workers  hi  this  country  make  less  than  $100  a 
week.  They  work  at  punishing  jobs  in  the  garment  and  textile  industries,  as 
secretaries,  in  hospitals,  and  as  migrant  labor  on  capitalist  farms  iuicicr  the 
most  inhumane  conditions.  Low  pay  goes  hand-in-hand  with  staggering 
unemployment  rates  —the  permanent  condition  of  the  reserve  army  of  labor. 

Characterized  by  both  special  oppression  and  strategic  importance, 
Puerto  Rico  has  a  unique  relationship  to  US  imperialism.  Puerto  Rico  is  the 
fifth  largest  market  for  US  goods  in  the  world;  over  one  half  of  all  US 
in  vestmentsin  Latin  Am  erica  arc  there— a  staggering  figure  of"  $6 ,80f)  ,000 ,000. 
Eighty-five  percent  of  Puerto  RicoV  industrial  capital,  one  of  the  keys  \o  s 
country's  development,  is  in  the  hands  of  North  Americans,  San  Juati  hears 
the  tell-tale  mark  of  empire  -prostitution,  hotels,  gambling,  skros. 

Puerto  Rico  is  ihc  military  center  for  the  US  in  the  Caribbean. 
There  are  two  nuclear  weapons  bases  and  1  3%  of  the  best  arable  land  is  usori 
for  US  military  purposes.  Troops  from  the  island  were  used  in  Panama  in 
1964  and  the  Dominican   Republic  in   1905.  This   military  presence  is  a 


waffling  to  all  Puerto  Ricans  and  a  threat  to  the  rest  of  the  Caribbean, 
particularly  socialist  Cuba. 

One  of  the  chief  examples  of  Puerto  Rico's  colonial  relationship  to 
the  US  is  the  superport:  a  petrochemical  and  mineral  processing  complex 
which  US-based  multinational  oil  companies,  the  Puerto  Rican  cplonial 
government  and  the  Nixon  administration  are  proposing  to  build  in  Puerto 
Rico.  The  complex  is  due  to  be  finished  over  the  next  25  years.  Its 
completion  would  mean  the  physical  destruction  of  Puerto  Rico  as  a  nation. 
More  rich  agricultural  land  than  ever  would  be  destroyed,  and  the  area 
around  the  plants  would  become  a  vast  wasteland.  The  devastation  from  oil 
spills  would  be  incalculable.  Estimates  are  that  as  many  as  one  million  Puerto 
Ricans  would  be  forced  to  leave  the  country.  The  attempt  to  stop  the 
superport  is  a  major  focus  of  the  Puerto  Rican  independence  movement. 

When  we  look  at  the  importance  of  Puerto  Rico  to  the  US,  we  can 
begin  to  understand  the  historic  significance  of  the  Puerto  Rican  movement. 
The  Puerto  Rican  nation  will  not  die.  It  is  born  again  and  again  thru  the 
culture  and  the  struggles  of  the  people  on  the  island,  and  the  people  here. 

Living  in  the  barrios  of  major  cities,  mostly  on  the  East  Coast, 
Puerto  Ricans  in  the  US  are  subjected  to  many  attempts  to  destroy  their 
culture  and  their  nation.  The  economic  basis  of  the  Puerto  Rican  community 
— Jow-skiO  jobs  and  small  bodega  ownership—  is  increasingly  shaky.  Puerto 
Ricans  face  conditions  of  rotten  housing,  poor  health  care,  brutal  police 
ireafriient  and  institutionalized  racism.  Colonialism  is  at  work  in  the  schools. 
Puerto  Eican  children  are  denied  the  dignity  of  their  nation's  history  and 
language,  not  taught  to  read,  and  tracked  into  useless  "general  diploma" 
programs. 


98 


Against  this  background  the  Puerto  Rican  nation  re-emerged  inside 
the  US  too.  In  Dec.  1969,  the  Young  Lords  took  over  a  church  in  Spanish 
Harlem  and  invited  "All  New  York'1  to  the  People's  Church.  Puerto  Rican 
communities  were  stirring,  many  fronts  were  opened  up:  the  struggle  for 
people's  control  of  Lincoln  Hospital  in  New  York  City,  where  Blacks  and 
Puerto  Ricans  were  being  abused  daily;  the  ongoing  battle  for  genuine 
community  control  of  the  schools  of  District  One  in  New  York;  the 
continuing  day-to-day  work  of  groups  like  El  Comite  around  tenants'  and 
welfare  rights;  the  fight  to  free  political  prisoners  like  Martin  Sostre,  Gabriel 
and  Francisco  Torres,  and  the  Nationalist  fighters;  the  defense  of  Carlos 
Feliciano  and  Pancho  Cruz. 

The  present-day  resistance  has  its  roots  in  the  movements  and  the 
fighters  who  have  come  before:  in  Don  Pedro  Albizu-Campos,  the  great 
Nationalist  leader;  in  Lolila  Lebron,  Rafael  Cancel  Miranda,  Irving  Flores 
and  Andres  Figueroa  Cordero,  still  in  jail  after  twenty  years  imprisonment 
for  the  armed  attack  on  the  US  Congress  in  1954;  in  Oscar  Collazo,  another 
Nationalist  fighter  who  remains  in  prison  for  the  attempted  assassination  of 
Harry  Truman  in  1950. 

Many  forces  and  organizations  now  carry  on  the  struggle.  The  U.N. 
resolution  was  presented  by  the  Puerto  Rican  Independence  Party  (PIP)  and 
the  Puerto  Rican  Socialist  Party  (PSP).  The  PSP  was  invited  as  an  observer  to 
the  recent  Non-Aligned  Nations  Conference  in  Algiers.  The  Puerto  Rican 
movement  has  continued  its  armed  resistance  to  US  imperialism  through  the 
actions  of  the  Armed  Commandos  of  Liberation  (CAL)  who  have  attacked 
US-owned  companies  and  the  Condado  Hotel  strip,  center  of  US  tourism. 
Within  the  US,  MIRA  —an  armed  revolutionary  Puerto  Rican  group— has 
attacked  many  businesses  and  large  stores. 

The  Puerto  Rican  movement  is  a  living  bond  to  national  liberation 
struggles  in  Latin  America,  an  explosive  threat  to  US  power.  As  it  continues 
to  grow  stronger  and  more  forceful,  activists  from  every  movement  are 
pushed  to  giveconcretesupport  through  action  and  organizing.  Learning  the 
history  of  Puerto  Rico,  understanding  and  supporting  the  Puerto  Rican 
movement,  and  learning  to  speak  Spanish  —the  people's  language—  are  all 
necessities  for  movement  organizers  in  the  US. 

INDEPENDENCE  FOR  PUERTO  RICO  I 

SELF-DETERMINATION  FOR  THE  PUERTO  RICAN  PEOPLE  ! 

FREE  ALL  PUERTO   RICAN   POLITICAL  PRISONERS  ! 

STOP  THE  SUPERPORT  I 


!                                                               PUERTO 

RICO    j 

:         "ip^^^^-f^^^ 

J                  ,; .'^URSUflOILLH                T                                             /        ^^~^^~/^%>fe., 

CULEBRR  J 

•                  :f\              1         CORQiuLERfi      CENTRAL  ■>.            /    i^X/^        ^^^P^    ! 

I                   '   /              ^-^        t                    1                                       /    --*.  "                          r-1  ■                   ■-■■■--  tr|£QU£3    Z 

•  V  [  J5LR    »ONB     -35    MU-ES      WEST      OF     PUERTO      RICO. 

*  "IeitE     of       FR-nPOSEO       SUPEflPDRT. 

99 


GUINE-BISSAU 

Guine-Bissau  is  a  small  country  of  800,000  people  on  the  West 
coast  of  Africa.  It  was  from  her  shores  that  Portugal  initiated  thenotorious 
West  African  slave  trade  over  four  hundred  years  ago.  Since  1963,  a  fierce 
people's  war  has  been  waged  by  the  forces  of  the  African  Party  for  the 
Independence  of  Guine  and  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  (PAIGC).  They  have 
been  fighting  and  defeating  over  35,000  Portuguese  troops  who  have  been 
armed,  supplied  and  trained  by  the  US  and  other  NATO  powers. 

On  September  24,  1973,  Aristides  Pereira,  Secretary-General  of 
PAIGC,  declared  Guine-Bissau  independent  from  Portuguese  rule.  He 
announced  that  the  new  Republic  of  Guine-Bissau  would  continue  to  battle 
the  Portuguese  soldiers  on  its  territory  and  would  also  press  for  the 
liberation  of  the  Cape  Verde  Islands.  Soon  after,  the  U.N.  General  Assembly 
voted  overwhelmingly  to  extend  recognition  to  the  new  nation.TheUS,  along 
with  South  Africa,  Portugal  and  Israel,  opposed  the  resolution.  Eighty-two 
nations  have  now  formally  recognized  the  new  government. 

Revolution  has  profoundly  changed  Guinean  life.  PAIGC  has 
liberated  almost  three-fourths  of  the  countryside.  Many  people  now  attend 
schools  in  places  where  no  schools  existed  before.  Health  care  has  become  a 
priority  in  a  country  where  only  one  hospital  was  built  by  Portugal  in  over 
one  hundred  years.  Women  have  assumed  a  central  role  in  the  revolutionary 
process,  breaking  from  the  limits  and  oppression  of  the  colonial  past. 
Liberation  continues  to  flower  in  the  midst  of  battle  —this  is  what  PAIGC 
calls  "building  the  revolution  as  we  fight." 

Amilcar  Cabral  was  the  leader  of  PAIGC  until  his  assassination  by 
Portuguese  agents  in  January  1973.  Cabral  was  a  powerful,  unifying 
spokesperson  for  all  the  African  liberation  movements.  He  was  one  of  the 
truly  great,  original  revolutionary  theorists  of  this  era,  a  dedicated  fighter  in 
the  cause  of  liberation.  His  murder  was  a  cruel  blow  to  Africa  and  to  the 
world  revolution. 

Guine-Bissau  is  the  first  Portuguese  colony  to  declare 
independence.  Its  liberation  struggle  has  had  an  effect  in  Africa  similar  to  thc 
worldwide  effects  of  the  Vietnamese  struggle.  It  has  been  a  catalyst  for  the 
movements  in  the  other  Portuguese  colonies  of  Angola  and  Mozambique, 
and  has  spurred  the  rise  of  revolution  throughout  Southern  Africa.  At  the 
same  time,  the  liberation  movements  have  won  more  open  support  from  the 
Organization  of  African  Unity  (OAU),  which  represents  a  broad  range  of 
African  states. 

In  Angola,  the  Popular  Movement  for  the  Liberation  of  Angola 
(MPLA)  has  liberated  one  third  of  the  land  —territory  inhabited  by  one 
milbon  Angolans.  In  Mozambique,  the  guerrillas  of  the  Mozambique 
Liberation  Front  (FRELIMO)  have  launched  a  powerful  new  offensive 
against  the  centers  of  Portuguese  power.  FRELIMO  forces  have  crossed  the 
Zambezi  River,  the  supposedly  impenetrable  natural  defense  line  of  Portugal 
in  Mozambique.  They  have  challenged  Portugal's  planned  operation  of  the 
huge  Caborra  Bassa  Dam  on  the  Zambezi  River.  Combined  with  attacks  on 
the  strategic  railway  between  landlocked  Rhodesia  and  the  Mozambiean  port 
of  Beira,  these  FRELIMO  operations  have  shaken  Portugal's  hold  on  the 
country. 


100 


Portugal  is  a  poor  country,  run  since  1924  by  a  fascist  dictatorship.  It  spends 
over  50%  of  its  budget  on  the  military  and  has  fielded  an  army  of  250,000 
troops  to  fight  in  Africa.  Like  all  colonialist  and  imperialist  countries, 
Portugal  is  now  seeing  the  chickens  come  home  to  roost.  Its  attempts  to 
crush  liberation  in  Africa  have  created  the  conditions  for  rebellion  at  home. 
Over  100,000  youth  have  fled  the  country  to  avoid  the  draft.  Others  have 
deserted  from  the  army.  Armed  attacks  within  Portugal  have  risen  —in  April, 
a  troop  ship  about  to  sail  from  Lisbon  to  Guine-Bissau  with  1,000  men 
aboard,  was  rocked  by  an  explosion.  The  action  was  claimed  by  the 
Revolutionary  Brigade  Organization. 

The  recent  military  coup  in  Portugal  reflects  the  success  of  the 
African  guerrillas  and  the  deep  opposition  to  the  wars  among  large  numbers 
of  Portuguese,  It  could  be  said  of  the  ousted  fascist  government  of  Marcello 
Caetano  what  Cabral  said  of  the  death  of  the  previous  Portuguese  dictator 
Salazar:  "Africa  was  the  disease  which  killed  him."  The  coup  has  unleashed  a 
wave  of  open  anti-fascist  organizing  among  the  Portuguese  people  and  has 
also  triggered  intensified  popular  pressure   to  end  tire  African  wars. 

It  is  doubtful,  however,  that  the  new  junta  will  agree  to  the  only 
possible  solution  in  Africa:  complete  independence  for  Angola, 
Mozambique,  and  Guine-Bissau.  The  junta's  leader,  General  Antonio  Spinola, 
fought  with  the  fascists  in  the  Spanish  Civil  War,  served  with  the  Nazi  Army 
during  World  War  II,  and  was  the  major  Portuguese  eommander  in  the  losing 
war  against  Guine-Bissau.  Spinola  has  floated  out  visions  of  neoeolonial 
non-solutions  which  have  been  categorically  rejected  by  the  liberation  forces, 
Luis  Cabral,  the  new  President  of  the  Republic  of  Guine-Bissau  has  said: 

Spinola  talks  a  lot  and  he  has  been  known  to  make  a  lot  of 
promises.  But  we  know  that  the  only  language  he  listens  to 
comes  from  the  guns  of  our  forces,  hitting  him  and  hitting 
him  and  hitting  him  again. 

Portugal  could  not  sustain  its  colonial  wars  without  the  aid  of  the 
Western  imperial  powers.  As' a  NATO  member  it  receives  arms  and  supplies 
from  the  US  and  Western  Europe.  Southern  Africa  is  of  great  strategic 
importance  to  imperialism  —a  source  of  valuable  raw  materials,  cheap  labor, 
high-profit  investments.  Victories  for  PAIGC,  FRELIMO,  and  MPLA  could 
pose  a  serious  threat  to  racist  rule  in  the  whole  area.  Consequently,  the 
battle  lines  have  hardened  and  the  LIS  has  more  openly  supported  Portugal 
and  the  white  racist  governments  in  South  Africa  and  Rhodesia. 

In  1971,  the  Nixon  government  gave  Portugal  a  $436  million  loan 
in  return  for  continued  use  of  the  Azores  Islands  as  a  military  base.  US 
companies  have  a  growing  stake  in  Portuguese  success;  they  now  are  the 
third  largest  investors  in  the  Portuguese  colonies.  Gulf  Oil  Company  pays 
Portugal  $62  million  a  year  for  its  rights  to  oil  resources  on  theAngolan 
coast  (Cabinda).  In  November,  1973,  Gulf  acknowledged  the  discovery  of 
new  deposits  in  this  area  which  it  called  "the  most  prolific  south  of  the 
Middle  East."  When  the  Arab  states  halted  oil  shipments  to  Portugal  and 
South  Africa,  Gulf  helped  take  up  the  slack,  sending  oil  to  both  countries 
and  Mozambique. 


UBKHATW]  ZOXLS  OF  ANGOLA,  MOZAMBIQUE,  AND  GUINEA-BISSAU 


Over  half  of  all  US  African  investments  are  in  South  Africa,  which 
functions  as  a  junior  partner  of  Western  imperialism.  South  Africa  is 
currently  fighting  liberation  movements  in  Namibia  (Southwest  Africa), 
Zimbabwe  (Rhodesia)  and  within  its  own  borders.  As  Portugal  loses  its  hold 
over  Angola  and  Mozambique,  more  direct  South  African  intervention  is 
likely. 

This  is  the  Southern  Axis  in  Africa  -Portugal,  South  Africa,  the 
US,  the  ."SATO  powers,  Rhodesia  -  lined  up  against  millions  of  Africans 
demanding  self-determination.  The  fight  tor  liberation  in  Southern  Africa  is 
i  strategic  center-point  in  the  battle  against  imperialism. 

The  African  liberation  struggles  have  been  hidden  wars,  rarely 
mentioned  in  the  US  press.  It  has  taken  the  concerted  work  of  the  Black 
movement  to  break  the  silence  in  this  country.  Black  organizations  have 
pushed  forward  boycott  campaigns  against  Gulf  Oil  and  Portuguese 
products,  have  opposed  US  support  for  Portugal  and  South  Africa,  and  are 
now  demanding  IS  recognition  of  the  new  Republic  of  Guine-Bissau. 
Longshoremen  in  Baton  Rouge,  Baltimore  and  San  "Francisco  have  refused  to 
unload  shipments  of  Rbodcsian  chrome,  brought  here  in  violation  of  a  U.N. 
ban. 

All  these  activities  are  important  for  our  movement  to  support  and 
help  build,  Willi  the  current  crisis  in  Portugal,  this  is  a  key  time  to  intensify 
worldwide  support  for  the  African  liberation  movements.  While  some 
movement  organizers  are  now  engaged  in  work  around  Africa,  many  more  of 
us  should  make  it  a  part  of  our  daily  work.  This  involves  both  commitment 
to  action  and  to  political  education:  a  good  place  to  begin  is  with  Amilcar 
Cabral's  writings  —Revolution  in  Guinc.  Return  to  the  Source,  Our  People 
are  Our  Mountains--  and  Basil  Davidson's  Liberation  of  Guine.  Learn  from 
the  people.  A  basis  can  be  laid  within  the  movement  for  a  new  level  of 
solidarity  with  the  African  struggles. 


PORTUGAL  OUT  OF  AFRICA! 
NO  US  OR  iS'ATO  AID  TO  PORTUGAL 

OR  SOUTH  AFRICA! 
RECOGNIZE  GUINE-BISSAU! 


102 


!1&T-.V.    =  %   POSIT/QMS 


ESTPT 


SUEZ   fc~~f-     == 


ESYPTI  nrt  *   ' 
fORCES 


1974   POSITIONS       7f      DRmftscus  * 

SYRIHM   HEIGHTS  ■) 

U.N.  BUFFER 
Z.ONC 


^OCCUPIED  "N- 

8Y 

-  1973 


tNEW 
WitHDRftWRL 

LINES 

5YRIR 


LINE 


Q     *VH1  1^ 


103 


THE  PALESTINIAN  MOVEMENT 

People  have  been  confused  and  misled  into  thinking  that  the 
situation  in  the  Mideast  is  impossibly  complicated.  Blindness  to  the 
Palestinian  people  is  at  the  root  of  this  quandary.  The  Palestinian  struggle  is 
a  genuine  and  deep-rooted  movement  for  national  liberation.  \s  a  people. 
they  have  actively  opposed  colonization  of  their  lands  from  the  beginning: 
against  the  Turkish  rulers,  against  (he  British  empire,  and  now  against 
Zionism  as  embodied  in  the  state  of  Israel.  This  is  the  key  to  the  past  and  the 
future  of  the  Mideast.  There  is  a  sobering  similarity  between  the  situation  of 
the  Palestinians  and  the  history  of  the  Native  American  people.  The  reality  is 
that  Israel  is  an  expansionist  power,  based  on  zionist  colonialism. 

For  seven  years,  the  Palestinian  liberation  movement  has  been  the 
leading  resistance  to  Zionism  and  Israeli  military  supremacy  in  the  Mideast. 
In  the  October  War,  the  Arab  nations  delivered  a  major  blow  to  Israel, 
destroying  the  myth  of  Israeli  military  invincibility,  weakening  her  position 
in  the  world  and  heightening  contradictions  within  Israel  itself.  The  Arab 
demands  were  for  the  return  of  (he  Israeli-occupied  lands  seized  during  the 
1967  Six  Day  War  in  which  Israel  more  than  Lripled  its  size.  At  the  core  of 
Mideast  politics,  unsettled  by  the  October  War  or  the  US-Soviet  negotiations 
about  the  Mideast,  arc  the  Palestinian  people. 

The  Palestinians  are  3.3  million  landless  people,  dispersed  primarily 
in  Lebanon,  Syria,  Jordan,  the  West  Bank,  Gaza  and  Israel,  They  have 
become  the  people  of  the  diaspora  -exiled  from  their  homeland  of 
thousands  of  years  by  the  state  of  Israel  and  the  ideology  of  zionism. 
Referred  to  in  the  US  press  as  "Arab  terrorists".  ''Arab  refugees",  or 
"Southern  Syrians",  the  Palestinians  have  been  struggling  to  return  to  their 
land  and  for  their  right  to  self-determination  and  liberation.  Their  claim  is 
just;  it  is  based  on  the  fact  of  Palestinian  national  existence:  a  common 
heritage,  the  labor  of  their  ancestors,  the  cultivation  of  citrus  and  olives, 
trade,  the  building  of  the  cities  of  Haifa,  Jaffa  and  Lydda,  their  culture,  their 
dignity  as  a  people. 

For  24  years,  hundreds  of  thousands  of  proud  Palestinians  have 
been  forced  into  hastily  set  up  U.N.  refugee  camps  with  no  means  of  survival 
except  food  depots  and  U.N.  rations.  Displaced  again  in  1967,  this  time  from 
the  occupied  territories,  the  Palestinians  faced  a  second  exodus,  twice 
refugees.  The  atrocious  camps,  originally  organized  as  a  temporary  measure, 
are  the  living  grievance  —they  express  the  contradiction  embodied  in  the 
existence  of  Israel  at  the  expense  of  Palestine. 

Israel  has  never  recognized  the  Palestinians''  rights.  Zionist  leaders 
have  rejected  U.N.  resolutions  calling  for  the  return  of  the  refugees  to  their 
homeland,  rejected  the  idea  that  the  "so-called  Palestinian  people"  exist,  and 
insisted  that  they  are  the  Arabs 'problem,  not  theirs.  From  the  outset,  Israel 
has  worked  toward  a  purely  Jewish  state. 

It  was  after  the  holocaust  in  Europe  in  which  half  the  Jewish 
population  of  Europe  was  slaughtered  by  the  fascists  that  the  creation  of 
Israel  became  a  reality.  The  US  and  other  Western  powers  denied 
immigration  to  Jewish  refugees  and  encouraged  migration  to  the  land  of 
Palestine.  Zionists  colluded  with  the  imperialists  to  create  Israel  on  an 
already-populated  land. 


104 


From  its  inception,  zionism  has  been  an  imperial  ideology, 
presented  as  an  alternative  to  communism,  Theodore  Herzl,  recognized  as 
the  founder  of  modern  zionism,  had  toyed  with  the  idea  of  establishing  a 
Jewish  slate  in  Uganda  or  Kenya  and  was  blunt  about  zionist  alliances: 


England  with  her  possessions  in  Asia  should  be  most 
interested  in  Zionism,  for  the  shortest  road  to  India  is  by  way 
of  Palestine.  England's  great  politicians  were  the  first  to 
recognize  the  need  for  colonial  expansion.  That  is  why  Great 
Britain's  ensign  flies  on  all  the  oceans.  And  so  I  must  believe 
that  here  in  England,  the  idea  of  Zionism,  which  is  a  colonial 
idea,  should  be  easily  and  quickly  understood  in  its  true  and 
most  modern  form. 


Israel  is  a  settler  colony.  After  World  War  II,  with  the  British  driven 
out,  the  U.K.  partitioned  Palestine  in  favor  of  the  Zionists.  The  Hagana  and 
the  Irgun,  zionist  terror  organizations,  initiated  a  campaign  of  violence 
against  the  Palestinian  people  to  force  them  off  their  land  and  out  of  the 
cities:  to  create  a  state  "clean  of  Arabs."  At  Deir  Yassin,  the  Irgun  killed 
every  one  of  the  254  Palestinian  inhabitants  on  April  9,  1948.  Poorly  armed, 
over  a  million  Palestinians  fled  over  the  borders,  leaving  everything  behind. 
Israel  seized  and  confiscated  their  immense  lands  and  their  property  under 
the  Absentee  Property  Laws  and  justified  this  occupation  with  the  lie  that 
the  Palestinians  left  of  their  own  free  will.  The  1 2%  of  the  Palestinian  people 
who  remained  behind  became  hired  labor  on  their  own  lands  or  in 
settlements,  and  lived  under  military  control,  treated  as  an  inferior  people. 

Israe!  is  an  expansionist  country.  In  three  successive  wars  since 
partition,  they  have  conquered  and  occupied  Egyptian  land,  Syrian  land,  and 
Jordanian  land.  Forty  percent  of  the  Israeli  budget  is  taken  up  by  war. 
During  the  October  War,  the  US  airlifted  supplies  of  up  to  800  tons  of  war 
equipment  per  day  to  Israel  through  the  Portuguese-held  Azores  and  Kixon 
got  a  82.2  billion  request  for  military  spending  for  Israel.  Israeli  government 
policy  is  periodic  warfare,  "...  eternal  war  imposed  by  destiny." 

Israel  is  a  class  society.  Kot  only  is  it  based  on  the  special  colonial 
relationship  of  super -exploitation  of  native  Palestinians,  but  half  the  Jewish 
population  are  immigrants  from  Asia  and  Africa  -"Oriental1'  Jews—  who 
face  particular  exploitation  doing  unskilled  labor,  living  in  the  worst  housing, 
discriminated  against  by  "European"  Jews.  In  addition,  because  Israel  is  a 
religious  state,  non-jews  are  denied  basic  rights.  These  conflicts  have  been 
submerged  by  zionism,  yet  the  tensions  and  contradictions  have  produced 
frustration  and  opposition  among  some  sectors  in  Israel,  particularly  the 
young. 

Israel's  economy  is  weak,  in  spite  of  the  enormous  theft  of 
Palestinian  land  and  labor.  It  is  dependent  on  foreign  capital:  German 
reparations,  US  aid  and  billions  from  Western  donations.  In  1967,  Israel 
received  U)%  of  all  US  foreign  aid.  The  Nixon  administration  boasts  that  it 
has  given  Israel  more  aid  than  the  combined  total  of  all  previous 
administrations.  Israel  is  a  client  state  of  US  imperialism,  serving  as 
policeman  and  favored  partner  in  the  exploitation  of  the  Mideast  and 
Northern  Africa. 


105 


fc>lf  rfferc^v.  iV-^i^  Man  iv^w^eb'Wo  {jMp 

The  zionist  government  in  Israel  supported  the  US  in  Vietnam, 
supports  the  fascist  junta  in  Chile  and  opposes  ah  liberation  movements  in 
Africa.  Since  the  i  967  war,  26  African  nations  have  severed  relations  with 
Israel  on  the  basis  of  Israeli  occupation,  of  Arab  land.  This  is  also  a 
consequence  of  Israel's  attempt  to  penetrate  and  dominate  African 
development.  South  Africa  and  Rhodesia  continue  ties  with  Israel. 

Zionist  colonialism  has  cultivated  a  worldwide  image  as  the 
besieged  victim,  the  heroic  people  holding  off  the  barbarians,  a 
semi-socialist  state  where  strong  and  free  sabras  made  the  desert  bloom,  the 
refuge  and  guarantee  against  anti-semitism.  The  reality  is  very  different: 

—  The  Zionist  state  is  clearly  the  aggressor,  the  source  of  violence 
and  war  in  the  Mideast,  the  occupier  of  stolen  lands.  The  military  solutions 
of  periodic  war  and  expansion,  reprisal  raids  and  constant  preparation  for 
war  are  the  consequence  of  intransigent  opposition  to  a  politically 
cooperative  future  with  Palestinians  and  Arabs.  It  is  racist  and  expansionist 
—the  enemy  of  Palestinians,  the  Arab  people,  and  the  Jewish  people. 

—  Israeli  society  internally  reflects  this  imperialist  reality : 
militarized,  commercial  and  competitive. 

—The  myth  of  socialism  on  the  kibbutz  is  a  powerful  one,  but  the 
kibbutzim  never  contained  more  than  5%  of  the  Jewish  population  of 
Palestine  or  Israel,  and  are  no  evidence  for  Israel  being  a  socialist  country. 
Many  of  the  kibbutzim  are  on  land  which  Palestinian  peasants  were  driven 
from,  some  directly  exploit  Palestinian  tabor,  and  they  are  all  subsidized  by 
Zionist  funds. 


106 


-■Zionism  does  not  represent  Jews.  It  is  a  racist  ideology  based  on 
the  claim  that.  "God"  chose  a  people  superior  to  others.  It  has  been 
consistently  used  as  an  alternative  to  class  struggle  and  socialism  for  Jews, 
undermining  Jewish  progressive  and  working-class  traditions. 

—There  is  no  basis  for  the  claim  that  zionism  is  a  bulwark  against 
anti-semitism.  The  zionist  slate  has  allied  with  the  most  repressive  and 
intolerant,  racist  and  anti-semitic  regimes  in  the  world:  IVixon,  Thieu,  South 
Africa,  and  the  Chilean  junta. 

The  white  movement  in  the  US  has  failed  to  give  elear  and  open 
support  to  the  Palestinian  struggle.  We  have  not  taken  on  the  necessary  task 
of  exposing  the  myths  about  Israel  which  cloak  the  true  situation  and  disarm 
many  people.  The  nature  of  the  state  of  Israel  is  protected  by  intense 
passions  and  by  the  real  memories  of  Nazism  and  anti-semitism.  But  despite 
ancestors  at  Auschwitz  and  relatives  in  Israel,  we  cannot  escape  the 
responsibility  of  opposing  the  crimes  of  the  Israeli  government  and  the 
consequences  of  zionist  ideology. 

From  exile  and  despair,  the  Palestinians  have  slowly  developed  their 
resistance  capability.  They  began  to  lead  and  define  their  own  political  and 
guerrilla  movement,  which  accelerated  after  the  Arab  defeat  in  the  1967  war. 
Their  brave  battle  at  Karameh  in  1968  helped  make  them  the  focal  point  of 
resistance  to  Zionism  and  galvanized  the  national  identity  and  yearnings  of 
the  whole  people.  The  forces  and  organizations  of  Palestinian  liberation 
trained  thousands  of  Palestinians  and  began  to  mobilize  their  people,  to 
provide  health  and  administrative  services,  to  reclaim  their  history.  The 
active  participation  of  Palestinian  women  in  the  struggle  for  liberation 
challenges  the  long  history  of  women's  subservience  and  dependence  which 
has  been  bolstered  by  religion  and  family.  The  Union  for  Palestinian  Women 
is  active  within  all  the  camps,  with  a  primary  focus  on  education  and  fighting 
the  economic  oppression  of  women. 

The  Palestinian  strategy  has  been  to  carry  out  operations  against 
the  zionist  state  and  Israeli-held  territory  and  to  remind  the  world  of  the 
Palestinian  people's  cause.  Their  solution  is  a  democratic  secular  Palestine 
that  will  accomodate  all  Palestinians:  Jews,  Moslems  and  Christians.  The 
Palestinian  Liberation  Organization  is  the  umbrella  organization  which 
coordinates  policy  of  the  liberation  forces. 

The  Palestinian  liberation  movement  is  a  most  progressive  force  in 
the  Mideast,  as  is  the  revolution  of  South  Yemen  —known  as  the  Cuba  of  the 
Mideast.  The  Palestinians  have  educated  masses  of  people,  opened  up  the 
revolution  to  women  and  demonstrated  fearless  determination  to  win.  Their 
proposal  of  a  democratic  secular  state  stands  in  marked  contrast  to 
rhetorical  threats  to  annihilate  the  Jews  or  reactionary  expressions  of 
anti-semitism.  The  Palestinians  make  a  firm  distinction  between  zionism  and 
Jews. 

The  presence  of  the  Palestinian  struggle  is  a  touchstone  for  other 
contradictions  in  the  Mideast.  The  Palestinian  freedom  fighters  are  a  highly 
politicized  group,  a  militant  nucleus,  scattered  in  five  "host"  countries.  A 
principle  of  the  liberation  movement  has  been  that  the  revolution  is 
Palestinian  in  origin  and  Arab  in  extension.  The  dedicated  fedayeen  have 
stimulated  wide  support  among  Arab  people.  Their  struggle  and  their 
determined  independence  from  Arab  governments  in  whose  lands  they  live, 
train  and  organize,  makes  them  a  force  for  revolutionary  change  throughout 
the  Arab  world. 


107 


Often  Arab  governments  have  rhetorically  used  the  Palestinian 
cause  to  maintain  their  own  power  and  control,  while  consistently  leaving 
the  Palestinians  out  of  negotiations  and  excluding  them  from  a  dignified  life 
within  their  countries.  These  rulers  are  fully  aware  of  the  threat  posed  to 
their  power  fay  a  vital  liberation  movement  strategically  located  in  their 
midst.  Yet  they  are  somewhat  restrained  by  the  immense  popularity  of  the 
movement  among  the  people  of  the  Arab  countries. 

This  precarious  balance  was  shattered  by  "Black  September."  Over 
half  the  population  of  Jordan  was  Palestinian  when  King  Hussein  unleashed  a 
major  military  attack  to  liquidate  the  Palestinian  revolution  in  September 
1970.  The  US  backed  Hussein  with  a  continuous  flow  of  arms  and  the  threat 
of  intervention  with  the  6th  fleet.  Thousands  of  Palestinians  were  murdered, 
refugee  camps  were  bombarded  and  destroyed,  leaders  executed.  This  was  a 
severe  setback.  The  Palestinians  have  since  regrouped  in  Lebanon  and  Syria 
and  rebuilt  their  forces. 

Palestinian  independence  is  opposed  with  reactionary  schemes  by 
Jordan,  completely  opposed  with  military  terror  by  Israel,  and  manipulated 
by  the  US.  The  US-sponsored  notion  of  stability  and  status-quo  in  the 
Mideast  is  an  attempt  to  preserve  US  imperialist  control  of  oil,  using  zionist 
power  as  the  cat's  paw.  The  Mideast  has  become  a  world  focus  of  struggles 
over  oil  resources  and  control  of  strategic  sea  and  air  routes.  Yet  the 
Palestinian  struggle  is  at  the  heart  of  other  conflicts  in  the  Mideast.  Only  the 
Palestinians  can  determine  the  solution  which  reflects  the  aspirations  of  the 
Palestinian  people.  No  "settlements"  in  the  Mideast  which  exclude  the 
Palestinians  will  resolve  the  conflict.  Palestinian  liberation  will  not  be 
suppressed. 

The  US  people  have  been  seriously  deceived  about  the  Palestinians 
and  Israel.  This  calls  for  a  campaign  to  educate  and  focus  attention  on  the 
true  situation:  teach-ins,  debates,  and  open  clear  support  for  Palestinian 
liberation;  reading  about  the  Palestinian  movement  -The  Disinherited  by 
Fawaz  Turki,  Enemy  of  the  Sun;  opposing  US  aid  to  Israel.  Our  silence  or 
acceptance  of  pro-zionist  policy  is  a  form  of  complicity  with  US-hackcd 
aggression  and  terror,  and  a  betrayal  of  internationalism. 


SELF-DETERMINATION  FOR  THE 
PALESTINIAN  PEOPLE! 
US  OUT  OF  THE  MIDEAST  ! 
END  AID  TO  ISRAEL! 


V   IMPERIALISM    IN   CRISIS: 
THE   HOME   FRONT 


In  Vietnam  the  imperialist  soldiers  encounter  the  discomforts 
of  those  who,  accustomed  to  the  vaunted  US  standard  of 
living,  must  face  a  hostile  land,  the  insecurity  of  those  who 
are  unable  to  move  without  being  aware  of  walking  on  enemy 
territory,  death  to  those  who  advance  beyond  their  fortified 
encampments,  the  permanent  hostility  of  an  entire 
population.  All  this  provokes  internal  repercussions  in  the  US 
and  encourages  the  resurgence  of  a  factor  which  was 
attenuated  in  the  full  vigor  of  imperialism:  class  struggle  even 
within  its  own  territory. 

Che  Guevara 
Message  to  the  Tricontinental 


FRIENDS  AND  ENEMIES 


We  are  living  in  a  huge  and  naturally  beautiful  land.  The  mountains, 
the  deserts  and  the  plains  hold  the  riches  of  history  from  Indian  tribes  who 
dwelt  here  —  places  like  Four  Corners  and  the  Black  Hills,  sacred  land  to  the 
Navaho  and  the  Sioux.  Eagles  fly  overhead  in  some  areas,  and  coyotes  howl 
at  the  moon.  Snow  lands,  river  lands:  travelled  manv  times,  seen  hv  manv 
people's  eyes. 

No  wonder  we  scream  at  the  plunder,  the  wastefulness  and 
wreckage.  The  streams  and  lakes  float  with  dead  fish,  victims  of  industrial 
waste:  the  mountains  are  ripped  apart  for  the  wealth  of  strip-mined  coal;  the 
air  is  thick  with  pollution.  Profit  chases  greed  in  a  reckless  race  across  the 
Earth. 


109 


Most  people  live  in  the  cities,  giant  centers  oi'  commerce  and 
production.  The  cities  contain  tremendous  potential  for  human  development 
and  community,  but  the  potential  is  mocked  by  the  reality:  burned  and 
abandoned  houses,  dirty  avenues  and  children  living  in  cold  apartments  —this 
crowded  up  against  extravagant  wealth  and  the  centers  of  imperial  power, 
Still  the  culture  of  the  many  peoples  grows  tenaciously. 

What  kind  of  society  is  it?  It  is  a  class  society,  torn  by 
contradictions:  the  heartland  of  a  bloody  empire  built  on  the  attempted 
genocide  of  Native  Americans,  the  trade  in  African  slaves,  the  lives  of 
Chinese  and  Japanese  and  Filipino  workers,  the  exploitation  of  successive 
waves  of  immigrant  labor.  It  is  an  imprisoner  of  nations  -Guam,  Samoa,  the 
Virgin  Islands,  Hawaii,  Puerto  Rico,  the  Black  and  Chicano  nations.  Like 
other  empires,  it  combines  stolen  lands,  stolen  riches  and  stolen  labor. 

THE  ANARCHY  OF  PRODUCTION 

Stolen  wealth  —not  Yankee  ingenuity—  is  the  basis  of  the 
tremendous  concentration  in  the  US  of  productive  forces  -large  factories 
with  advanced  machinery,  elaborate  computer  systems,  highly  extended 
organization,  the  labor  of  women  and  men  from  many  nations- all 
contributing  to  an  astounding  productive  capability. 

This  accumulated  productive  power  is  used  for  the  most  selfish  and 
backward  purposes.  Whereas  this  wealth  is  produced  by  the  people  of  the 
world,  it  is  used  to  enrich  the  idle  handful  that  controls  it,  and  to  subjugate 
the  dispossessed  with  the  destructive  power  of  economic  control  and  war. 

Monopoly  capital/imperialism  is  an  irrational  system.  It  is  not 
organized  to  meet  human  needs.  It  is  run  by  a  very  small  ruling  class  whose 
only  morality  is  the  morality  of  the  maximum  profit. 

This  handful  of  white  men  control  the  enormous  concentrations  of 
wealth,  the  means  of  production,  the  government.  These  are  the  imperialists, 
the  common  enemy.  They  hog  the  wealth  which  the  people  produce. 
Thirty-two  per  cent  of  the  personal  wealth  in  the  US  is  owned  by  1,6%  of 
the  population. 

Wrho  are  these  enemies'  Of  all  the  imperial  dynasties  and  major 
thieves  of  our  time,  the  Rockefeller  family  stands  out:  the  phenomenal 
growth  of  their  clan's  influence  and  riches  parallels  the  development  of  US 
imperialism.  They  are  the  richest  people  in  the  wrorld,  richer  than  anyone  has 
ever  been  before,  and  they  are  getting  richer  all  the  time.  Their  wealth  is 
about  as  much  as  all  the  Blacks,  Chicanos,  Indians,  Puerto  Ricans  and  forty 
million  poor  whites  in  the  US  have  put  together.  Like  the  other  imperial 
dynasties  and  families,  their  wealth  has  been  dispersed  into  an  invisible 
empire  which  has  spread  to  every  corner  of  the  world.  It  is  an  empire  which 
includes  the  world's  largest  banks  and  industrial  corporations  —aerospace, 
computers,  oil,  insurance,  telephones  and  television.  The  Rockefellers 
control  20%  of  banking  in  the  US  and  20%  of  all  its  industry.  This  vast 
empire  of  wealth  and  power  is  built  to  grow,  to  self -perpetuate,  to  entangle 
everywhere  on  earth  that  it  can.  It  feeds  on  domination  over  the  people;  its 
social  policies  are  welfare  cuts,  stop  and  frisk,  drug  detention  laws.  It 
dislocates  whole  populations  from  our  cities  for  the  construction  of  huge 
monuments  to  the  god  profit,  to  commerce  and  world  trade.  It  meets 


rebellion  —as  at  Attica—  with.  I.he  iron  heel.  The  Rockefellers'  policies  exist 
for  the  continued  emmlseratlon  of  most  of  humanity  and  the  continued 
spiral  of  concentration  of  power  and  wealth  into  their  hands. 

They  arc  not  l he  only  ones.  The  heads  of  Ford  and  General  Motors 
each  receive  yearly  salaries  of  almost  Si  ,000,000,  vet  one  third  of  the  US 
people  are  considered  poor  by  the  government's  figures.  We  measured  the 
energy  crisis  by  cold  houses,  sick,  children  and  lost  jobs,  while  the  oil 
companies  increased  their  profits  over  last  year  by  as  much  as  130%. 

This  irrational  and  revolting  system  leaves  much  social  wealth 
wasted  and  undeveloped.  T\  liat  is  produced  bears  little  relationship  to  what  is 
needed.  For  this  reason  Marxist-Leninists  speak  01  the  "anarchy  of 
production"  when  we  refer  to  the  wav  productive  forces  are  organized  under 
imperialism.  The  great,  injustice  of  this  system  is  (.hat.  it  leaves  its  potential 
unrealized  while  maintaining  scarcity  for  billions  of  people. 

All  economic  activity  that  does  not  go  to  satisfy  human  need  is 
waste.  Advertising  and  marketing  (a  830  billion  a  year  business),  useless 
consumer  goods,  planned  obsolescence, bureaucracy,  the  military  -all  aspects 
of  waste-  add  up  to  the  social  cost  of  maintaining  this  outmoded  system.  It 
is  working  people  and  the  oppressed  of  empire  who  bear  the  cost. 

The  scale  on  which  military  spending  consumes  capital  is  staggering, 
The  annual  military  budget  is  larger  than  the  net  incomes  of  all  US 
corporations  put  together.  With  this  the  US  maintains  missiles,  submarines, 
electronic  warfare  and  chemical  and  biological  agents,  nuclear  weapons, 
bomber  forces  and  over  three  thousand  military  bases  around  the  world.  This 
dominance  of  miliiarizatiou  in  the  economy  distorts  every  aspect  of  US  life. 

THE  CONDITIONS  OF  LIFE 

The  pmpuse  of  class  analysis  is  to  isolate  the  enemy  and  to  identify 
our  potential  friends.  Who  will  lead  the  fight?  Who  can  be  won  over?  Who  at 
least  neutralized?  This  framework  is  as  important  as  battle  plans. 

Class  analysis  should  not  use  the  borders  of  the  US  like  blinders  on 
a  horse.  This  deprives  ns  of  the  full  picture  and  throws  strategy  into  chaos. 
Domestic  class  analysis  must  be  integrated  with  the  reality  of  US  imperialism 
as  a  world  economy.  There  is  one  system  operating  internally  and  externally: 
there  is  a  unified  strategy  for  power  and  control  although  the  application 
and  tactics  vary  greatlv;  there  is  one  main  class  enemy.  Class  analysis  must 
see  the  entire  sv.s!em  mid  realistically  take  account  of  imperial  plunder,  the 
distorting  culture  of  privilege  and  racism,  and  the  realities  of  national 
division. 

In  the  US  the.  imperialists  stand  opposed  to  the  huge  majority  of 
poor  and  work!ii£  people  who  have  no  control  over  the  fruits  of  our  labor. 

The  nHhig  eliss  divides  us  against  each  other  by  mechanisms  of 
stratification  :nul  competition,  and  thereby  maintains  its  own  power.  Some 
of  these  divsrii-.is  ^re  based  on  real  differences  in  wealth,  statuss  power, 
freedom,  abilUv  to  Huvvive  mid  be  happy.  Some  of  them  are  imposed  by 
school,  by  relink:. is  draining  or  the  family.  We  are  Imbued  with  the  sense  of 
different ness  !;■.■:/■  jther  people  in  the  world.  The  strength  of  the  divisions 
among  us  mes^.ir-??  only  the  effectiveness  of  control  over  all  dispossessed 
people  by7  the  rnler-  of  society.  The  revolutionary  process  will  sweep  these 


111 


away,  seize  the  transformation  oi'  society  as  a  whole,  and  do  away  with 
privilege  and  advantage, 

US  society  is  corrupted  by  the  values  that  necessarily  accompany 
piracy  —racism,  greed,  competitiveness,  brutality,  sexism,  callousness.  The 
ruling  class  calls  the  backward,  criminal  aspects  of  culture  into  being  and  sets 
them  into  motion.  The  society  is  the  rat-race,  marked  hv  an  anti-social 
premium  on  individualism.  There  is  a  stark  poverty  for  masses  of  people 
materially  and  culturally,  a  poverty  in  the  quality  of  life. 

—Hunger  and  starvation  are  world  realities.  In  the  US  over  30 
million  people  cannot  afford  to  meet  basic  nutritional  needs.  In  spite  of 
these  facts,  the  US  government  pays  farmers  billions  of  dollars  a  year  not  to 
grow  food.  This  keeps  food  prices  high.  The  war  of  the  rich  and  the  poor  has 
taken  on  terrible  proportions  —the  face  of  famine,  malnutrition,  epidemic 
against  the  face  of  glut. 


—Close  to  half  the  US  population  has  one  or  more  chronic 
conditions  —diabetes,  asthma,  arthritis,  heart  diseases,  high  blood  pressure. 
Medical  care  is  inadequate  and  inaccessible  to  most  people,  Since  1960, 
medical  costs  have  been  rising  twice  as  fast  as  the  skyrocketing  cost  of  living, 
and  hospital  costs  five  times.  One  night  in  a  hospital  costs  a  week's  pay  for  a 
worker.  Health  insurance  companies  arc  getting  rich  from  the  people's  pain. 
The  horror  intensifies  for  poor  people:  malnutrition  is  the  great  hidden  cause 
of  disease  in  the  US.  With  humane  priorities,  the  violence  of  socially 
unnecessary  pain  would  be  eradicated  ,  women's  health  would  be  a  priority, 
people  would  not  die  from  hunger  or    poverty-related  illness. 


112 


—Illiteracy  is  increasing  in  the  US.  Schools  systematically  refuse  to 
teach  Black  and  Third  World  children  to  read;  millions  of  people  in  this 
country  are  illiterate.  Schools  are  minimum  security  prisons,  geared  to 
repression  and  control  of  the  young,  to  teaching  the  lessons  of  competition, 
self-hatred,  fear  and  loneliness. 

—Work  is  hard  to  get:  unemployment  in  early  1974  is  running  at 
5.1%of  the  work-force.  This  is  considered  acceptable  by  capitalist  economists. 
The  government  also  admits  Lhat  there  are  at  least  another  8-10% 
unemployed  or  underemployed  who  are  not  shown  in  the  statistics.  These 
low  estimates  add  up  to  12,000,000  US  workers  out  of  work  or 
semi-employed.  Women  are  chronically  underemployed;  large  numbers  of 
young  people  arc  marginally  employed;  Black  people  have  twice  the 
unemployment  rate  of  the  population  as  a  whole. 

When  people  do  find  work,  it  is  alienating  and  oppressive  under 
imperialism.  Industrial  accidents  resulting  in  deaths  or  serious  injury  are 
astronomical.  Speedup  at  plants  like  the  Vega  plant  in  Lordstown,  Ohio, 
leave  workers  exhausted,  tense  and  drained  at  the  end  of  the  day.  Miners 
suffer  from  chronic  lung  diseases. 

Factory  discipline  is  rigidly  enforced.  Between  1960-1968, 
disciplinary  cases  doubled  at  Ford  plants  in  the  US.  Absenteeism  among 
workers  is  on  the  rise.  Work  in  the  US  stifles  and  imprisons  the  worker. 
Production  for  war  and  waste  turns  the  fulfilling  aspect  of  work  into  its 
hateful  opposite. 

—One-quarter  of  the  US  people  are  living  in  substandard  housing, 
dilapidated  or  lacking  in  adequate  plumbing  or  heating,  firetraps.  Half  of  the 
Black  people  in  the  US  live  in  bad  housing.  Peeling  paint  in  tenements  has 
led  to  a  major  plague  of  lead  paint  poisoning;  lead  poisoning  today  cripples 
more  children  annually  than  did  polio  before  the  Salk  vaccine.  Children  are 
exposed  to  rat  bi  tes  as  well  as  broken-down  facilities  leading  to  accidents  and 
disease.  Families  are  forced  to  pay  high  rents  for  rotten  apartments.  The 
system's  "solutions"  to  these  criminal  conditions  are  urban  renewal  which 
tears  apart  poor  people's  communities  in  order  to  build  more  profitable 
higher-rent  apartments,  irrational  tract-housing  which  destroys  the 
countryside,  and  mobile  homes  Mdiich  are  structurally  unsound  and 
dangerous  —financed  at  incredible  profits.  The  housing  crisis  produces 
profits  for  real  estate  speculators  and  big  landlords  and  unlivable  conditions 
for  millions  of  US  people. 

—Old  age,  instead  of  being  a  mark  of  respect  and  value,  is  scary  in 
our  society.  Old  people  arc  poor,  many  die  in  old-age  homes  as  if  age  were  a 
disease.  This  society  discards  those  whose  labor  is  no  longer  exploitable  for 
market  value.  The  premium  put  on  youth  distorts  human  links  between 
generations.  Old  people's  lessons  from  life  and  stories  of  the  past  are  seldom 
learned.  Our  loss. 

—Children  are  denied  self-respect,  dignity  and  creativity.  They  have 
no  social  power  in  a  driving,  competitive  society.  Almost  nothing  is  built 
with  small  people  in  mind  —stairs,  toilets,  turnstiles,  signs,  systems  of 
transportation.  Schools,  television  and  publishing  companies  subject  young 
people  to  a  brutal  culture  of  ultra-violence,  sexist  stereotypes  and  racism. 
Children  are  denied  community;  day-care  facilities  are  minimal  and  always 
facing  severe  cutbacks.  Kids  are  newer  people  and  have,  by  the  fact  of  being 
born,  earned  the  rights  that  all  human  beings  deserve. 


113 


—  Personal     debt     to     banks    and    corporsuuii::    h 


astronomically  in  the  past  decade,  Tlie  ruling  ctes.-  v-ou- 
millions  of  people  by  tying  them  to  the  svsfejrj  wiih  dehl 
inflation  and  unemployment,  delinquencies  on  ii!:-tau;ner 
high  during  January  and  February  1974. 


increased 

>!?■  and  manages 

Because  of  high 

loans  hit  a  new 


,T   k$- 


r,?- 


"  "T  'i,"-=    :- 


"ft 


»ici"-.'5:--sij.,-.i"r;Ift 


lifts 

fi'  ;*     i;-  ■- 


114 


All  of  {.his  has  a  profoundly  destructive  effect  on  the  people  and 
the  quality  of  life  in  the  US.  People  turn  against  one  another  and  ourselves. 
Over  one  half  of  the  hospital  beds  in  the  US  are  occupied  by  mental  patients. 
Alcoholism,  drug  addiction,  child  beating,  rape,  gambling,  anger  and  suicide 
are  all  at  crisis  proportions. 

h'or  people  in  the  US  the  basic  fact  of  life  is  fear.  People  are  afraid 
of  society.  No  one  knows  what  is  going  to  happen.  Fear  of  illness,  fear  of 
getting  laid  off.  Afraid  to  go  outdoors,  Afraid  of  Black  people  moving  into 
the  neighborhood,  afraid  of  loss  of  status,  afraid  of  not  looking  right,  afraid 
of  being  taken  advantage  of,  afraid  to  speak  up,  afraid  of  growing  old. 

Still,  Vietnam  and  Black  rebellion,  the  resistance  of  youth  and  the 
rising  of  women  begin  to  pry  open  minds  and  reclaim  people  imperialism 
tried  to  destroy.  It  is  harder  to  sell  the  bourgeois  life.  The  lace  over  the 
machinery  of  greed  and  brutality  has  gaping  holes.  The  circus  has  lost  its 
glitter.  Imperialism's  seamy  side  is  up  for  those  who  will  examine  its  ugly 
contours  and  help  plan  its  downfall. 


THE  CHANGING  NATURE  OF  THE  WORKLNG  CLASS 

People  who  must  sell  their  labor  power  in  order  to  survive  make  up 
the  large  and  growing  US  proletariat  (working  class).  The  position  in  society 
of  the  working  class  is  in  fundamental  conflict  with  the  role  and  function 
and  activities  of  the  imperialists. 

Oppressed  peoples,  women  and  youth  and  other  anti-imperialist 
forces  can  and  should  deliver  telling  blows  against  the  empire  now;  the  actual 
building  of  socialism  cannot  succeed  without  the  active  support  of  the 
industrial  proletariat. 

This  is  the  proletariat's  historic  mission.  It  is  a  revolutionary  duty 
to  analyze  and  interpret  the  factors  and  causes  which  are  obstacles  to 
forward  motion  of  the  working-class  in  the  struggle  against  the  class  enemy. 

One  can  repeat  formulas  of  class  structure  according  to  income  and 
work  and  feel  like  a  lot  has  been  accomplished.  But  what  is  needed  is  a 
concrete  analysis  of  concrete  conditions,  "the  living  soul  of  Marxism."  What 
is  needed  is  a  method  that  analyzes  the  motion  of  society,  the  contradictions 
and  the  changes,  in  relationship  to  historic  realities,  possibilities,  and 
necessities.  In  the  US  in  the  past  twenty  years,  the  white  industrial 
proletariat  has  seldom  exercised  its  revolutionary  initiative. 

Third  World  peoples  in  the  US,  and  also  women,  youth  and 
members  of  the  armed  forces  have  shown  the  most  consistent  initiative  and 
practice  as  measured  by  the  decisive  anti-imperialist  struggle  of  this  entire 
period:  the  war  in  Vietnam.  These  groups  have  been  the  carriers  of 
proletarian  internationalism  for  this  time. 

The  historic  prediction  of  the  leading  role  of  the  industrial 
proletariat  in  capitalist  countries  emphasized  the  concrete  processes  hy 
which  the  workers  would  be  socialized  and  would  increasingly  find 
themselves  in  a  common  situation  of  oppression.  One  of  the  defining 
characteristics  of  the  US  working  class  is  that  it  is  composed  of  workers  of 
both  the  oppressor  and  the  oppressed  nations.  Any  attempt  to  predict  the 
role  of  the  US  working  class  must  place  great  emphasis  on  the  leadership  that 


115 


has  been  given  by  Black  and  Third  World  people. 

The  changing  nature  of  the  working  class  places  Black  and  Third 
World  workers  in  a  strategic  position.  They  have  become  a  major  part  of 
basic  industry  —steel,  auto,  chemical,  transportation—  as  well  as  the  vital 
sectors  that  serviee  the  cities  —hospital,  transit  and  clerical  work.  This  has 
created  a  new  level  of  militant  leadership  from  below,  challenging  while 
supremacy  in  the  unions,  confronting  and  radicalizing  white  co-workers. 
Black  and  Third  World  workers  have  raised  demands  in  the  interest  of  the 
whole  class,  including  the  colonized  of  empire  —in  contrast  to  the  existing 
leadership  of  the  labor  aristocracy,  represented  by  the  AFL-CIO  hierarchy, 
which  raises  demands  that  favor  the  most  skilled,  works  against  the  interests 
of  the  poor  and  the  unorganized,  and  helps  sustain  imperialism. 


Imperialism  on  the  decline  creates  new  historic  conditions  for 
organizing  revolutionary  struggles  in  the  oppressor  nation.  The  crisis  has 
affected  millions.  But  crisis  does  not  automatically  produce  red 
consciousness.  The  traditional  solution  to  domestic  economic  crisis  -war- 
remains  an  option  for  imperialism.  In  the  face  of  imperial  decline,  the  rulers 
make  fascistic  appeals  to  whites  to  try  to  recoup  economic  stability  and 
privilege  by  going  along  with  and  enforcing  even  more  intensified  oppression 
of  Third  World  people  —welfare  cutbacks,  miseducation,  and  expeditionary 
war  against  Third  World  revolution.  The  imperialists  are  only  able  to  do  this 
by  launching  counterrevolution  at  home  as  well  as  abroad. 

The  revolutionary  potential  and  contribution  of  poor,  unemployed 
and  imprisoned  people  cannot  be  dismissed  with  the  category 
"lumpen-proletariat."  Modern  imperialism  involves  chronic  stagnation, 
creating  large  numbers  of  permanently  unemployed  or  underemployed 
people.  This  large  group  cannot  be  equated  with  the  small  group  described 
by  Marx,  Cultural  and  community  ties  between  today's  unemployed  and  the 
most  exploited  workers  here  plays  a  leading  role  in  working-class  struggle. 
Working-class  unity  cannot  be  built  on  the  terms  of  the  most  privileged 
sectors.  Rather,  the  demands  of  the  most  oppressed  must  be  the  basis  f'or 
isolating  the  labor  aristocracy  in  their  support  for  US  imperialism,  and  for 
building  a  revolutionary  class  unity. 

There  is  as  yet  no  dynamic  way  to  analyze  the  class  position  of 


116 


women.  The  class  of  a  woman  is  typically  determined  by  the  class  of  her 
husband  or  her  father.  This  solely  derivative  criteria  is  sexist.  The  usual 
alternative  is  to  define  a  woman's  class  solely  by  her  role  in  the  work  force. 
Yet  in  itself  this  is  inadequate  since  the  overwhelming  majority  of  women 
perform  socially  necessary  labor  of  reproducing  and  caring  for  children,  and 
taking  care  of  home  and  mate.  The  work  of  women  holds  up  half  the  sky,  A 
synthesis  of  women's  household  work  and  her  work  in  the  productive 
process  is  demanded  by  these  conditions  and  has  yet  to  be  fully  achieved. 


The  concept  of  a  giant,  inclusive  "middle-class"  as  applied  to 
salaried  and  wage  workers  who  must  work  to  live  is  essentially  a  status 
category,  broadly  representing  income  differences,  not  a  true  class.  Granting 
higher  status  has  been  a  major  tactic  of  social  control,  raised  to  an 
ideological  weapon  to  mute  conflicting  class  interests  by  making  the 
affluence  of  a  few  the  aspirations  of  many.  In  fact,  the  true  middle  class  is 
more  and  more  an  insignificant  segment  of  the  population. 

The  great  mass  of  the  white  collar  workers,  clericals,  service  people, 
teachers  and  professionals  are  underpaid,  exploited  and  profoundly  bored  by 
the  daily  dullness  of  their  routines.  They  comprise  the  majority  of  the  US 
work  force  at  home.  They  cling  to  the  image  of  respectability  that  once 
separated  the  old  middle  class  from  the  mass  of  blue  collar  workers.  Their 
consciousness  must  be  changed.  The  interpenetration  of  women's 
consciousness,  youth  consciousness,  and  Third  World  national  identity  are 
great  channels  through  which  their  class  consciousness  —as  workers  opposing 
their  class  enemy—  can  be  irrigated  and  made  fertile. 

As  imperialist  crisis  deepens,  the  entire  fabric  of  social  control  is 
tightened  and  becomes  more  severe. 

Law-arid-order  and  the  propaganda  barrage  to  instill  capitalist 
values  all  intensify.  The  cultural  crisis  created,  however,  spills  out  in 
rebellion,  in  resistance  to  alienating  work,  and  in  revolution.  Revolutionary 
constituencies  will  form  along  lines  of  cultural  cohesion  as  well  as  along  class 
lines.  Cultural  identity  can  be  an  important  element  in  the  process  of 
revolutionizing  mass  groupings.  This  has  been  seen  in  national  liberation 
movements,  and  also  to  some  degree  in  the  women's  movement  and  the 
youth  movement. 

There  are  broad  social  movements  developing  and  growing  in  the 
US.  We  have  experienced,  in  the  last  decade,  a  tremendous  upsurge  of 
anti-imperialist  consciousness  and  a  severe  breakdown  of  the  established 
institutions  of  power  and  cultural  control.  .All  of  this  affects  the 
consciousness  and  social/political  direction  of  the  working  class  and  provides 
important  new  openings  for  revolutionary  organizing. 


117 


BLACK  AND  OTHER  THIRD  WORLD  PEOPLE  IN  THE  US 


Black  and  other  Third  World  people  inside  the  US  make  up 
oppressed  nations,  subjugated  peoples.  The  oppression  of  Third  World 
peoples  takes  many  of  the  same  forms  as  the  imperialist  control  of  people  in 
colonies  in  Africa,  Asia  or  Latin  America. 


THE  BLACK  NATION 


The  Black  nation  in  the  US  is  huge  —the  second  largest  Black 
nation  in  the  world.  It  is  a  nation  formed  out  of  distinct  common  history. 
The  Black  revolution  is  rooted  in  the  cultural  identity,  common  oppression 
and  resistance  which  synthesizes  two  realities:  the  African  who  was  stolen  to 
this  country,  and  the  slave  and  descendents  of  slaves  who  built  it. 

The  struggles  of  Black  people  in  this  generation  have  shaken  racist 
power  and  culture  to  the  heart  of  the  empire,  because  the  colonized  status  of 
Black  and  Third  World  peoples  inside  the  heartland  of  imperialism  is  the 
foundation  of  the  economy  and  cultural  structure  of  the  US. 

The  Black  struggle  for  self-determination  is  the  strategic  leading 
force  of  the  US  revolution,  forged  from  a  centuries-long  tradition  of 
resistance  and  revolt  in  the  face  of  counterattack  by  the  club,  the  cattle 
prod,  the  gun  and  the  lynch  rope. 

From  the  clandestine  organizations  of  the  earliest  slavery  days, 
through  mass  uprisings,  the  open  carrying  of  self-defense  weapons,  to 
guerrilla  combat,  the  Black  movement  has  historically  raised  the  level  of  the 
whole  struggle. 

The  state  has  imposed  the  necessity,  liberation  movements  in  other 
countries  have  helped  point  the  direction.  By  fighting  for  control  over  their 
communities,  schools,  jobs  and  their  future  as  a  people,  Black  people  also 
push  forward  the  overthrow  of  the  existing  power  relations  in  the  entire 
society. 

Like  any  movement,  the  Black  struggle  grows  by  qualitative  leaps 
and  thru  periods  of  building  and  regrouping  of  forces.  Organized  struggles  in 
local  areas  and  the  ongoing  day-to-day  battles  of  Black  people  are  often  not 
as  visible  as  the  actions  and  rebellions  of  a  high-tide  period.  But  they  are 
urgent  and  necessary  in  the  development  of  a  people's  movement.  The 
Black  movement  today  embraces  the  bursti rig-forth  of  revolutionary  Black 
art  and  literature,  the  battles  for  land  and  political  power  in  the  rural  South, 
consistent  organized  support  for  African  liberation,  the  ever-increasing 
organization  and  militancy  of  Black  women,  ideological  debate  and  study. 
Black  political  conventions  in  Gary  and  Little  Rock  have  attempted  to 
develop  unifying  strategies  and  direction;  Black  prisoners  have  opened  a 
determined  front  behind  the  bars;  armed  struggle  against  police  power  has 
continued  in  the  cities,  Always  the  Black  movement  persists,  finding  new 
forms  to  meet  new  conditions  and  new  hardships  —tenacious  in  the  people's 
fight  for  liberation. 


118 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  RACISM 

They  call  us  bandits,  yet  every  lime  mos!  Black  people  pick 
up  our  paychecks  we  are  being  robbed.  Every  iime  we  walk 
into  a  store  in  our  neighborhood  we  are  being  held  up.  And 
every  lime  we  pay  our  rent  the  landlord  sticks  a  gun  into  our 
ribs. 

Assata  Shakur  (Joanne  Oiesimard) 


Racism  is  a  weapon  at  the  command  of  tin;  ruling  class,  deliberately 
fashioned  into  a  culturally  sanctioned  inslitui ion,  written  into  law,  and 
enforced  by  all  the  power  of  conscious  custom  and  the  state. 

Ail  primary  national  institutions  corporation,  government,  social 
services  and  organized  labor  are  under  1 00/t  effective  white  oppressive 
control.  Black  peopie  as  a  group  do  not  control  their  schools,  their  jobs  or 
national  policy.  Despite  all  the  state's  propaganda,  Black  people  have  not 
been  "incorporated"  into  the  upper,  or  even  middle,  level*  of  the  IS  social 
structure. 

In  fact,  the  conditions  of  life  for  ninny  Rbek  people  have  worsened 
over  the  iast  ten  years.  During  the  Jasi  decade,  the  differential  between  the 
wages  of  Black  and  white  workers  has  increased,  segregation  in  the  schools 
has  increased,  drug  addiction  has  become  an  epidemic.  The  annual  sales  of 
General  Motors  -  S30  billion  equals  the  purchasing  power  of  the  entire 
Black  population. 

Institutionalized  racism  is  mainlined  and  perpetuated  over  the 
generations  by  the  schools,  the  unemployment  e\clc,  the  drug  trade, 
immigration  laws,  birth  control,  the  army,  the  prisons. 

Black  and  Mexican  and  Puerto  Rican  and  Asian  labor  has  been 
essential  in  building  this  country.  The  labor  of  Third  World  people  cleans  the 
streets,  the  floors,  hauls  the  heavy  loads,  cooks  the  food. 

Last  hired,  first  fired,  the  inicmp.loym.ent  rate  among  Black  people 

in  the  cities  is  four  times  that  of  whites  and  the  unemployment  among  Black 
youth  is  now  expected  to  exceed  30%.  The  high  rate  of  Black 
unemployment  reduces  i})e  effects  of  depression  cycles  on  the  rest  of  the 
population  arid  encourages  competition  instead  of  solidarity. 

As  an  example  of  [his  relationship;  General  Motors  announced  on 
January  2,  197'1,  that  about  1500  workers-  would  be  laid  off  at  its  Linden, 
New  Jersey  plant  because  of  ihe  "energy  e r i -• ; s . ' "  The  layoffs  were  pari  of  a 
total  of  over  86,000  GM  workers  laid  off  :a.  H:it  imie  nuiioo-w'de.  Lnion 
officials  said  that  60%  of  the  worker;-  beiny;  hi;\  off  indefinitely  at Linden 
were  Black  people,  Puerto  Kicans  and  women  Skilled  workers,  mostly 
white,  were  shoved  back  onto  [lie  assembly  lines. 

Third  World  women  arc  the  lowest  paid  and  in  [he  ie;ist.  skilled  jobs 
in  the  country.  Black  women  make  up  half  the  houscho^  workers  —in  other 
people's  bouses.  They  suffer  the  triple  jeopardy  of  -ex,  race-  and  poverty. 
Black  women  cam  less  than  half  of  what  white  men  earn:  they  are 
confronted  by  an  infant  and  maternal  rnor'aiiiy  vale  winch  is  twice  that 
among  wdiil.es.  There  is  no  low-cost,  daycare,  doc  to  eui backs  in  welfare  and 
health  programs. 


119 


The  city  is  becoming  Third  World  territory.  Third  World  people  are 
a  majority  in  50  of  the  largest  cities.  Where  they  are  a  large  minority  (New 
York,  Chicago,  Houston.  Detroit),  the  public  school  populations  are  often 
more  than  50%  Third  World.  Much  of  the  white  population  has  moved  to 
outer  areas  and  to  the  suburbs.  The  cities  do  not  represent,  govern,  serve, 
educate  or  support  their  population. 

An  army  of  occupation  prowls  the  streets  of  Black  communities. 
Sometimes,  they  patrol  in  the  name  of  the  welfare  of  the  community.  But 
last  year,  half  the  murders  of  civilians  by  police  —including  several  eiiildren— 
were  Black  neople.  In  New  York  City  alone,  53  Black  people  were  shot  and 
killed  by  police  in  1973.  From  1968-1972,  there  were  over  100  "legal" 
murders  oi  Black  revolutionaries  in  the  US. 

The  Black  community  has  paid  a  tremendous  price  in  the  loss  of 
leaders  like  Malcolm  X,  Martin  Luther  King,  Medgar  Evers,  Free!  Hampton, 
Jonathan  and  George  Jackson,  Bobby  Hutton,  Zayd  Shakur. 

Black  people  are  more  likely  to  get  arrested,  to  get  long  prison 
sentences,  to  be  refused  parole,  to  be  beaten  and  killed.  The  rulers  are  setting 
up  a  unified  fascist  infrastructure  with  identity  cards,  federal  training  and 
arming  of  police  forces.  Academic  apologists  preaching  biological  inferiority, 
such  as  William  Shockly,  fabricate  the  justifications  for  forced  sterilization 
of  Third  World  women. 

These  are  attacks  on  a  people  as  a  whole.  The  heroin  epidemic,  a 
countenusurgency  weapon  and  product  of  the  high  profits  of  the 
mn:rnalio(ial  drug  trade,  is  a  form  of  genocide  against  a  whole  generation  of 
Black  youth.  In  the  name  of  a  cure,  methadone  is  replacing  heroin  but  serves 
the  same  purpose  when  controlled  by  the  state  —debilitation  thru  addiction 
with  the  added  benefit  of  increased  control. 

A  measure  of  the  genocidal  cost  to  Black  people  of  imperialist  rule 
is  their  life  expectancy,  today  fully  ten  years  less  than  whites.  That  means 
that  nearly  300  million  years  of  life  are  being  stolen  from  Black  people  in 
the  US  today. 

The  courts  are  machines  for  administering  the  penalties  of  .vhite 
rulers  to  Black  victims.  The  prisons  are  living  tombs.  They  function  as  a 
major  institution  of  economic  and  political  control  over  the  Black  nation 
—the  rnling-class  safety  valve  for  the  rebels,  for  the  alienated.  Prison  acts  as  a 
control  or.  the.  critical  mass  on  the  streets,  out  of  work,  angry.  There  are 
more  Black  men  in  prison  than  in  colleges.  Behavior  modification  techniques 
are  now  in  wide-spread  use  in  the  prisons  as  an  attempted  "final  solution"  to 
the  "problem"  of  rebellion  and  righteous  anger. 


You  will  find  no  class  or  category  more  aware,  more 
embiUered,  desperate  or  dedicated  to  the  ultimate  remedy 
—revolution.  The  most  dedicated,  the  best  of  our  kind 
—you'll  find  them  in  the  Folsoms,  San  Quentins  and 
Soiedads, 


George  Jackson 


120 


I  n.dfr  conditions  of  ma\irmun  rep ression  Black 
prisoners  have  managed  !o  create  an  important  center  of 
resistance.  They  are  orjinnjzHi£.  studviug,  leaching  each 
other,  and  a  number  of  white  prisoners  who  have  joined  with 
them,  the  politic?  and  skills  of  revolution.  The  prison  struggle 
is  a  microcosm  of  the  revolutionary  process,  combining 
evmed  resistance,  mass  rebellion,  political  education 
collective?,  cultural  workshops,  prison  union-,  dav-to-clay 
resistance.  Since  the  liberal iun  of  Attic.u  in  September.  I «-.» T 1 . 
hundreds  of  prisons  around  the  country  have  been  held  under 
seige  by  prisoners.  The  prison  movement,  the  fruit  of  terrible 
material  conditions  and  torture,  has  produced  ;>,  heroic 
resistance  and  ha:s  given  birth  to  many  great  leaders. 


**.?#**:;*  dj,A*r;  *  '* 


-  jot"  -*v 


'  fW 


#^$ 


"«S-  *| 


tf  4?  •  $h  f 


£■  Vsr:  !'' 


Black  Culture,  Black  Power 

This  is  the  era  of  national  liberation.  Black  people  recognized  this 
early  and  identified  v/ith  it:  MalcuJm  X  named  US  imperialism  as  the 
"common  enemy";  Black  people  welcomed  Fidel  to  Uarlcm  in  1961;  the 
Black  movement  was  tin-  fii-st  in  this  country  to  chaliege  Israel's  right  to 
Palestine:  SNCC  organized  early  resistance  against  the  draft  and  in  solidarity 
with  the  Vietnamese;  Martin  bather  King  shook  the  country  with  his 
denunciation  of  the  [IS  war  in.  Vietnam:  Muhammed  Ah  was  another  teacher 
in  his  principled. resistance  to  the  cr'.-.ft. 

A  grassroots  movemetd  o!  ::dfura!  pride  and  national  unity  began  to 
reclaim  Fslack  history,  to  cneoiiv; .■■;.:-.  collective  consciousness  and  solidarity. 
The  slogan  and  feeling  that  "Black  is  Beautiful"  arose  everywhere  among 
Black  people.  The  oppressor  society  has  waged  war  against  Black  culture  by 


121 


commercialization,  by  trying  to  subvert  it,  by  encouraging  the  form  and 
repressing  the  substance.  But  a  people's  culture  persists  and  takes  newforms; 
Black  cultural  identity  has  drawn  new  strength  from  the  progress  and 
determination  of  liberation  movements  in  Africa.  In  1973,  over  150,000 
Black  people  marched  in  support  of  their  sisters  and  brothers  on  African 
Liberation  Day. 

The  political  form  of  the  national  movement  became  the  demand 

for  Black  Power. 

Black  Power  is  a  revolutionary  demand,  a  demand  for  freedom  and 
self-determination.  It  has  meant  struggle  for  control  of  community 
institutions  like  the  schools,  hospitals,  daycare  centers,  and  demands  for  land 
and  political  power  in  the  cities.  It  has  taken  the  form  of  spontaneous  mass 
rebellion  and  armed  organization.  The  demand  for  Black  Power  has  not  been 

Each  battle  for  power  is  a  process  of  relentless  struggle  and 
mobilization.  Black  parents  in  Ocean  Hill- Brownsville  have  been  fighting  for 
community  control  of  their  schools  for  over  five  years.  The  United  Black 
Workers  at  the  Mahwah,  New  Jersey  Ford  Motor  Plant  have  led  wildcat 
strikes  against  the  company  and  have  done  painstaking  organizing  since  1968 
in  their  battle  against  white  supremacy  in  the  UAW.  This  kind  of  persistent 
work  and  sacrifice  is  the  essence  of  the  continuing  struggle  for  Black  Power 
and  liberation. 

Support  for  Self -Determination 

Black  and  Third  World  people's  right  to  determine  the  direction  of 
their  struggle  is  undeniable.  Self-determination  means  the  right  of  an 
oppressed  people  to  seize  an  1  organize  their  future  and  the  future  of  their 
children. 

We  support  Black  and  Third  World  people's  right  to 
self-determination,  including  the  right  to  secession.  There  is  nothing  sacred 
and  certainly  nothing  historically  just  about  the  present  fifty-state 
government  or  the  present  boundaries  of  the  US. 

To  argue,  as  some  do,  that  Black  liberation  must  wait  upon  the 
industrial  proletariat  or  the  socialist  revolution  of  the  whole  US,  is  both  false 
and  racist.  In  practice,  this  position  demands  that  Black  people  wait,  that 
they  follow  an  op  press  or -nation  timetable  for  liberation.  It  ignores  the  fact 
that  empires  get  broken  down  m  different  ways;  by  wars  and  occupation,  by 
revolt  of  external  and  internal  colonies,  by  disintegration  and  internal  rot 
and  combinations  of  all  these. 

Whatever  decisions  Black  people  and  other  oppressed  peoples  make 
in  exercising  this  right  to  self-determination,  white  revolutionaries  and 
anti-imperialists  have  a  very  clear-cut  responsibility  to  support  these 
decisions  once  they  arc  arrived  at.  This  doesnotmean  to  support  only  those 
choices  one  approves  of,  nor  only  those  that  can  be  worked  out  by  reforms 
within  the  existing  form  of  the  US  —"one  nation,  under  god,  indivisible." 
Support  for  the  right  to  self-determination  is  a  principle  and  a 
prerequisite  to   successful  revolutionary  movement  in  the  oppressor  nation. 


122 


NATIVE  AMERICANS 


Native  Americans  have  renewed  their  long  history  of  resistance  with 
a  power,  militancy  and  determination  which  is  an  example  for  all  struggles. 
The  Indian  struggle  is  a  cultural  resurgence  which  involves  the  whole  people 
as  wreU  as  a  political  fight  for  dignity  and  survival.  The  heroic  occupation  of 
Wounded  Knee  was  part  of  a  fabric  of  audacious  action  which  has  shaken  the 
country  in  recent  years;  the  Native  American  take-over  of  Alcatraz  Island, 
the  fight  of  the  Pit  River  Indians  in  California  to  keep  their  land,  the 
Nisqually  and  Puyallup  struggles  in  Washington  State  for  their  fishing  rights, 
the  whole  series  of  meetings,  gatherings  and  protest  called  the  Trail  of 
Broken  Treaties,  which  led  to  the  occupation  of  the  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs 
headquarters  in  Washington,  D.C.  in  1972. 

Native  Americans  have  survived  all  attempts  at  cultural,  economic 
and  political  genocide.  They  have  made  it  clear  that  their  battle  continues 
here  and  now  and  they  have  shattered  the  white-man's  myth  that  Indian 
culture  and  resistance  died  with  the  1^90  Wounded  Knee  massacre. 

The  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs  is  a  chief  enemy  of  Indian  people,  a 
colonial  administration  which  determines  the  lives  of  Native  Americans.  The 
BIA  runs  all  Native  American  schools;  all  elected  tribal  leaders  must  be 
approved  by  the  Interior  Department  or  the  BIA;  the  BIA  must  sanction  any 
Indian  land  sales,  leases  or  wills:  the  BIA  officials  argue  in  favor  of  corporate 
land-grabs  on  the  spurious  grounds  that  the  sales  revenues  will  bring  the 
tribes  prosperity.  The  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs  is  an  agency  which  serves  the 
interests  of  the  US  rulers  —its  aim  is  to  administer  the  continued  rip-off  of 
Indian  land  and  resources. 

The  BIA  has  made  it  policy  to  refuse  aid  to  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  Indians  who  have  left  the  reservations  and  settled  in  the  urban 
centers.  The  American  Indian  Movement  (AIM)  was  born  out  of  the  struggles 
of  these  urban  Indians  against  police  brutality  and  impossible  living 
conditions. 

Conditions  on  Native  American  reservations  are  a  further 
indictment  of  this  system:  life  expectancy  is  43  years,  infant  mortality  runs 
three  times  as  high  as  the  rest  of  the  US,  one-half  of  all  Indian  students  never 
graduate  from  the  poorly-serviced,  rundown,  racist  BIA  school  system.  BIA 
schools  don't  leach  Native  American  languages,  and  vilify  the  heritage  and 
culture  of  Indian  people.  Reclaiming  [he  Native  American  past  is  one  of  the 
basic  elements  of  the  Indian  struggle  today. 

The  destruction  and  theft  of  Native  American  land  has  continued. 
Northern  Cheyenne  and  Crow  people  in  Montana  are  faced  with  the  plans  of 
major  coal  companies  like  Peabody  to  stripmine  their  territory  and  build  a 
massive  industrial  complex.  Lumber  companies  on  the  West  Coast  have 
bought  hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of  Indian  land  in  the  last  few  years 
—purchases  arranged  thru  the  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs.  Many  of  the  resource 
exploitation  projects  underway  in  the  Canadian  north,  like  the  huge  James 
Bay  hydroelectric  project  in  Quebec,  are  being  developed  on  land  which  still 
belongs  to  Indian  and  Eskimo  people.  Ecological  devastation,  accompanied 
by  loss  of  community  and  an  inability  to  maintain  tribal  ways,  are  the  results 
of  these  land  grabs  by  major  corporations  and  governments.  The  fight  to  save 
their  land  and  their  eight  to  use  it,  remains  a  fundamental  part  of  the  lives  of 
Native  Americans. 


123 


One  of  the  most  important  current  Indian  battles  surrounds  the  US 
prosecution  of  Ehe  Wounded  Knee  liberators.  Over  300  defendants,  including 
the  leadership  of  AIM,  arc  being  charged  with  felonies.  Trials  are  taking  place 
throughout  South  Dakota  and  in  Minnesota.  A  major  political  point  at  the 
trial,  as  at  the  Wounded  Knee  occupation,  is  that  the  government  has  broken 
the  1868  Treaty  with  the  Oglaia  people.  The  Oglalas  rightfully  demand  that 
this  treaty,  which  proclaims  their  sovereignty  as  a  people,  be  respected  and 
upheld.  Support  the  Wrounded  Knee  freedom-fighters. 


THE  CHICANO  STRUGGLE 

The  Chicano  movement  grows  out  of  the  struggle  of  ten  million 
oppressed  people  who  live  inside  the  US,  mostly  in  the  Southwest,  just  as 
the  Black  nation  has  been  denied  its  true  history,  official  history  has  tried  to 
deny  the  real  accomplishments  and  irrepressible  resistance  of  the  Chicano 
people. 

What's  called  the  "Southwest  of  the  US"  is  in  reality  "El  Norte", 
the  vast  borderland  of  Mexico  robbed  in  the  Mexican-American  War  of  1848. 
The  Mexican  people,  La  Raza.  are  an  Indo-hispano  people  (mestizo).  They 
have  strong  Indian  roots  reaching  to  the  original  inhabitants  of  the  Americas, 
Legend  has  it  that  the  Aztecs  originated  in  this  region,  called  Aztlan  —the 
spiritual  homeland  of  La  Raza. 

The  struggle  to  reclaim  Chicano  land  was  dramatically  renewed  in 
1967  by  the  Land  Grant  Movement  in  New  Mexico.  The  attack  on  the  Tierra 
Amarilla  Courthouse  in  June,  1967,  was  a  guerrilla  attack  against  a  domestic 
agency  of  colonialism.  For  many  Anglos,  this  raid  produced  the  first  real 
consciousness  of  the  Chicano  people's  historical  and  legal  claim  to  the  land 
of  the  Southwest. 

This  Anglo -occupied  territory  has  been  developed  largely  thru  the 
slave-like  exploitation  of  Mexican  labor.  Chicanos  are  forced  into  the  most 
arduous  and  hazardous  jobs  at  low  wages  but  are  fighting  back.  The 
dedicated  struggle  by  the  farmworkers  to  win  union  recognition  is  now 
threatened  by  the  alliance  between  the  Teamsters  Union  and  the  growers 
—carried  out  with  violent  attacks  and  sweetheart  contracts.  This  move  is  a 
major  attempt  to  defeat  the  UFWU  and  break  its  popular  base.  Chicana 
women  have  just  won  a  hard  fought  two-year  strike  for  union  recognition 
against  the  Farah  Clothing  Company  in  Southern  Texas, 

Hundreds  of  thousands  of  Mexican  citizens  enter  the  US  illegally 
every  year.  They  are  hired  for  agricultural,  industrial  and  service  jobs  at 
wages  often  below  the  US  minimum  wage,  without  access  to  social  services 
and  welfare.  Employers  try  to  use  immigrant  workers  to  depress  wages  and 
break  strikes  of  Chicano  workers.  The  conditions  that  cause  this  immigration 
are  a  result  of  US  domination  of  Mexico's  economy;  US  companies  inside 
Mexico  pay  workers  S2  to  $3  a  day,  reap  up  to  60%  profit  on  investments, 
leaving  Mexico  "underdeveloped".  Unemployment  in  Mexico,  by  some 
estimates,  is  up  to  48%,  Resistance  to  US  imperialism  in  Mexico  has 
intensified  greatly  in  the  past  year  —including  a  guerrilla  kidnapping  of  the 
US  Consul  in  Guadalajara,  bombings  of  large  US  corporations  in  Mexico, 
destruction  of  unsafe  farm  labor  buses  in  Mexicali. 

Inside  the  US,  the  Mexican  immigrant  workers  are  treated  with 


124 


racism  and  brutality.  They  suffer  unsafe  bus  transport  with  frequent 
accidents  and  death,  phony  imprisonment  resulting  in  coerced  labor,  and 
periodic  attacks  and  roundup*  by  the  US  Immigration  and  Naturalization 
service. 

These  roundups  of  "illegal"  immigrants  are  a  form  of  police  terror 
against  the  entire  Chicano  community.  For  example,  in  the  summer  of  1973, 
11.000  people  were  rounded-up  within  the  Los  Angeles  area  and  deported. 
There  is  no  judicial  process  for  "aliens'*  and  in  the  barrio,  brown  skin  is 
"probable  cause*'  for  harassment  and  arrest.  There  were  widespread 
community  protests  and  demonstrations    against  these  fascist  measures. 

The  police  occupy  the  barrio.  In  addition  to  general  harassment, 
they  attempt  to  terrorize  the  people  with  periodic  murders  of  unarmed 
Chicanos.  A  related  strategy  for  destruction  is  police-protected  importation 
of  drugs  into  the  barrio.  In  response  to  police  terror,  there  have  been 
militant  mobilizations  of  the  people  —youth  organizations,  community 
support  for  police  victims,  concerted  efforts  to  drive  drug  pushers  out  of  the 
community.  In  1970  and  1971,  an  underground  Chicano  group  in  Los 
Angeles  carried  out  a  series  of  guerrilla  bombings  against  school,  police  and 
corporate  targets. 

The  oppressor  systematically  attacks  the  culture,  language  and 
history  of  the  Chicano  people.  The  concern  for  a  truthful  Chicano  education 
for  the  children  is  a  center  of  the  struggle.  There  have  been  militant  high 
school  rebellions  in  Denver,  Chicano  school  walkouts  in  L.A.,  fights  for 
bilingual  education  and  for  Chicano  history  and  culture  throughout  the 
Southwest.  Pride  in  La  Raza  is  strong,  Chicano  art  and  poetry  are  flourishing 
in  the  barrio. 

At  the  height  of  the  Vietnam  War,  Chicanos  were  hit  by 
disproportionately  high  draft  calls  and  casualty  rates  —coerced  to  fight 
against  sisters  and  brothers  in  Vietnam.  Resistance  was  high.  The  Chicano 
Moratorium  became  the  leading  anti-war  force  in  Los  Angeles.  Their  August, 
1970  demonstration  drew  50,000  people  who  fought  back  militantly  when 
the  police  attacked  and  killed  three  Chicanos. 

The  oppression  of  Chicanos  is  deep  and  their  resistance  is  extensive. 
Anglos  have  borrowed  and  benefitted  from  Chicano  culture,  skills,  labor  and 
struggles.  The  liberation  struggle  of  La  Raza  is  critical  to  creating  a  humane 
society  in  the  US.  We  have  a  responsibility  and  a  human  need  to  learn  about 
and  actively  support  the  Chicano  struggle  for  self-determination. 


125 


THE  RISING  OF  WOMEN 


The  women's  movement  is  rooted  in  the  common  oppression  of 
women.  It  is  built  on  women's  continuous  resistance  to  sexism  and  is  the 
granddaughter  of  the  organized  struggles  of  women  120  years  ago.  It  is  a 
popularly-based  movement,  imbued  with  a  unique  spirit  and  the  fierce 
beauty  of  masses  of  women  actively  claiming  our  power  and  our  futures.  It 
contains  the  powrer  to  transform  and  become  a  leading  force  in  our 
revolution. 


THE  CONDITION  OF  WOMEN 

The  subjugation  of  women  is  intrinsic  to  imperialism.  Male 
supremacy  is  given  concrete  form  in  the  family,  in  the  wrork  force,  in  the 
social  institutions.  Sexism  is  perpetuated  and  enforced  by  the  culture  and 
ideology  of  imperial  society.  So  basic  is  the  oppression  of  women  to  the 
functioning  of  this  system  that  while  many  women  can  improve  their 
circumstances  within  the  system,  we  cannot  win  full  collective  liberation 
without  overturning  the  entire  structure  of  imperialism. 

Home  and  Family 

The  modern  male-run  nuclear  family,  wrhen  we  tear  away  the  veil  of 
sentimentality,  is  the  basic  unit  of  capitalist  society.  Capitalism  and  the 
modern  family  matured  together  historically,  feeding  each  other's 
development.  In  the  family,  women  both  reproduce  the  labor  force  and 
begin  the  socialization  process  of  the  new  generation,  which  is  essential  to 
the  productive  system  and  the  functioning  of  society.  Women  bear  the  major 
responsibility  for  the  nurturing,  health  and  education  of  families.  These  are 
treated  like  personal  problems,  yet  they  are  necessary  tasks,  fulfilled  at 
minimal  cost  and  effort  to  the  imperialists, 

Housework  is  hard  work,  done  atone,  but  it  is  denied  any  social 
value  and  it  is  not  paid  for  in  any  formal  way. 

It  is  paid  in  barter:  consumer  comfort,  a  sense  of  economic 
security,  status. 

The  individual  capitalist  family  structure  is  a  wasteful  social  form, 
not  healthy  for  children  to  grow  up  in,  a  trap  for  women,  It  is  a  sanctioned 
form  for  sexual  exploitation  and  a  hypocritical  double  standard.  The  family 
breeds  competitiveness  among  us,  allows  no  future  to  women  with  grown 
children,  and  demeans  old  women,  separating  them  from  the  life  of  the 
community. 

Yet  in  a  hostile,  competitive  society  such  as  this  one,  the  family  is 
for  many  Third  World  and  poor  people  the  only  center  of  community,  of 
collective  survival,  a  refuge.  Until  other  forms  can  growr  and  develop,  the 
family  will  remain  necessary  as  well  as  intolerable.  There  are  many  families, 
an  increasing  number,  headed  by  women.  The  ability  of  single  mothers  to 
work  and  raise  and  care  for  children  and  maintain  a  household  is  a 
monument  to  women's  strength  and  determination. 


126 


Women  work  both  inside  and  outside  the  home.  Having  so  many 
unemployed  and  underemployed  women  as  a  reserve  of  labor  is  a  necessity 
to  modern  monopoly  capital.  Women  are  available  to  be  exploited  in  case  of 
war  or  some  other  change  in  the  economic  situation.  Women  are  a 
comparatively  skilled  group,  but  because  of  the  myth  that  most  women  who 
work  are  "secondary  breadwinners"  we  work  for  lower  pay  and  are  neither 
organized  nor  trained. 

Over  40%,  of  the  work  force  is  women,  and  over  40%  of  women 
work.  Women  work  mainly  in  service  trades  and  clerical  work,  and  those  of 
us  who  work  in  production  work  mostly  in  semi-skilled  jobs  in  textile, 
garment  and  culinary  trades  —the  traditional  work  of  women.  Although 
getting  out  of  the  homes  gives  women  a  place  of  socialized  contact  and 
some  independence,  it  also  compounds  our  oppression.  Women's  pay 
averages  three-fifths  that  of  men.  Of  the  34  million  women  in  the  work 
force,  little  more  than  four  million  are  members  of  unions.  Women  workers 
who  are  organized  are  mostly  in  unions  notorious  for  white  male  control, 
There  are  no  maternity-leave  benefits  and  no  daycare  facilities.  The  lowest 
paid  workers  in  US  society  are  Black  and  Third  World  women. 

Government  Policies 

Women  are  oppressed  and  controlled  by  government  agencies  and 
are  the  immediate  victims  of  economic  crisis.  The  Department  of  Health, 
Education  and  Welfare  (HEW),  for  example,  directly  affects  the  lives  of 
millions  of  women  and  their  families.  HEW  is  the  largest  domestic  arm  of  the 
government,  comparable  in  size  and  function  only  to  the  Defense 
Department. 

HEW  is  a  classic  institution  of  male  supremacy,  built  on  the 
oppression  of  women,  children  and  old  people.  It  is  typical  of  the  male 
monopoly  of  power:  Caspar  Weinberger,  known  as  Cap-the-Knife  for  his 
budget  cuts,  makes  $60,000  a  year  as  head  of  HEW.  He  is  a  Nixon-man  and  a 
leech. 

The  brunt  of  HEW  policies  falls  on  women.  Rockefeller  and  Reagan 
have  been  running  model  HEW  programs  to  force  as  many  people  off  welfare 
as  possible,  especially  AFDC.  Welfare  amounts  to  government  enforced 
malnutrition:  people  are  maintained  below  subsistence.  Today  45%  of  all 
city  families  headed  by  women  live  in  poverty  —by  official  standards  that 
means  improperly  nourished.  Five  million  women  in  the  US  are  medically 
indigent,  face  undiagnosed  and  untreated  illness.  Threatened  with  losing  the 
few  crumbs  of  welfare,  women  are  coerced,  for  economic  and  racist  reasons, 
into  sterilization  programs.  Last  year,  HEW  financed  between  100.000  and 
200,000  sterilizations  through  medicaid  and  special  family  planning  clinics. 
If  you  are  Black  or  poor  or  old  or  a  women  who  is  a  head  of  a  household, 
you  are  directlv  affected  by  HEW  programs.  They  control  your  money  and 
rob  you  of  your  dignity  and  your  privacy  as  a  condition  of  aid. 

In  certain  ways,  HEW  is  to  poor  women  like  the  Bureau  of  Indian 
Affairs  is  to  Native  American  people,  It  claims  to  be  the  giver  of  life's 
necessities  —but  under  the  guise  of  providing  social  services,  it  functions  to 
control  and  contain  us,as  a  safety  valve  against  crisis  and  revolt.  HEWr  is  really 
the  Department  of  Illness,  Ignorance  and  Wretchedness. 


127 


The  Culture  of  eiexlsm 


Sexism  is  enforced  and  perpetuated  by  ihc  imperial  c;nii.ujrc-.  Prom 
r'.h,  v  ^nifi'i  arc  tai.:ght  to  think  of  ourselves  as  weak  in  bod\  and  mind, 
;.ssi\c,  second-rate,  dependent  objects.  The  organizaficm  of  society  teaches 
ml  reinforces  the  inferiority  or'  women,  ib.ru  schools  we  are  channeled  and 
seated  to  prepare  i'rjr  marriage  and  sex-segregated  iuhs.  denied  a  '"nl! 
nroTntiom  Later  these  same  schools  blame  mothers  far  jd!t  ''failure"  of 
■i.Ue-en  ::u  h"am  to  read.  The  media  portrays  women  as  eimawdieaded,  sexy 
;.■:■  addo^ed  consumers.  Older  -a  omen  are  shunted  asioas  coped,  ridiculed 


-out  on  irom  useiUM%or.K  ann  e^ati 
ianghi:  that  our  b'lolofrv  is  onr  ale-tin 


w:tlnn  narro 


v.   confines  in  i  idi'ili  c. 


are  conditioned  to 

a;!"V    ;'()(■:    as    SCXUal 


r.S  and  renrortneers.  Distorted  and  comer:  iiive  standard.-  of  beauty  arc 


over   a   who.ie   svstem  ol   se\na;   onirdhiea  tie::.  \\ 


;ve  ;n  an 


o  iada  cnTurc.  where  women  arc  demed  eonu  o!  of  our  bodies  where 
\ J,-'  repression  and  faheos  ^o  hand  ;o  ban;:  ivul  prosi'dution  and  sex.ual 
■ipioitfiiioii..  aleu  arc  taught  to  use  women. 

■  die  underside  of  this  ohjeefifiaahuj]  is  rape  -a  massive,  brutal 
stem  of  -error  oeroeba  led  on  women  b-~  mm,   ilosi'  rases  are:  nor  rrnorted 

!  L  ■  . 

the   statistics   are   far    lower    than   the   roaliiy,   bui    athmks   on    women 
msfiinte   the  fastest  prowiiiig  category  of  crime,  in  the  1  :;■.  'i  h.e  paralyzing 
■"r  of  rape  and  sexual  abuse,  fanned  bv  media  and  pou-e  v, amines,  adds  up 
an  i.;nofiK;ial  curfew  for  women. 

The  oppression  of  women  pervar's  the  -id/nod  value:'  of  the  whole 
ana'.y.  "mm  are  alienated  from  children  and  from  herein  emotion.  Women 
e  L.oi  otf  from  one  another,  threatened  and  competing,  dexism  is  a  form  of 
: lion M  ecnriiiioiiina  which  enables  the  -rcstem  to  e\nioi:  even- one. 


THE  WOMEN'S  MOYE.YIRM- 


has  reaehed  into  e 


i  re  women'?  movement  nas  r 
potential   and   chailcjadrie;   ou 


-ubju 


raooa 


m,  awakening 
ievemeuts  are 


an 


Reclaiming  our  heritage.  Women  are  reconstructing  the  buried  truth 
about  women,  weaving  together  the  real  history  of  women's  contributions, 
rebellions  and  defeats.  We  are  tearing  apart  the  lies  of  docility  and  placing 
ourselves  back  in  history.  Unearthing  knowledge  of  the  past  has  led  to  a 
rediscovery  of  witches  and  warriors,  abolitionists  and  artists,  ancient  myths 
and  common  women,  labor  organizers  and  healers. 

Breaking  the  chains  of  self -hatred,  self-denial,  and  despair. 
Feminism  entered  women's  lives  like  a  whirlwind  and  a  blessing.  It  tlirew 
lives  into  turmoil,  marriages  burst  apart,  long  suppressed  anger  erupted  in 
painful  everyday  confrontations  with  sexism.  Women's  consciousness  was 
seized  as  the  last  hope  for  sanity.  We  took  up  the  fight  to  define  ourselves. 
We  are  giving  birth  to  ourselves. 

Women  liking  women.  Women  have  found  one  another  and  that  has 
made  the  biggest  difference  of  all.  We  begin  to  learn  from  and  teach  each 
other,  to  build  on  the  commonality  of  our  experience.  Sisterhood  does 
not     always  come  easily  and  we  learn  to  fight  for  it. 

Relations  based  on  power  preclude  the  realization  of  affection  and 
intimacy;  they  drain  our  strength  and  are  fought  on  uneven  terms.  Mutual 
and  expressive  sexuality  is  part  of  the  human  potential  for  liberation.  This 
has  become  a  striving  and  a  strength  of  the  women's  movement,  in 
relation  ships  between  women  and  men,  and  in  relationships  between  women. 

Lesbianism  has  hven  an  affirmation  of  unity  and  a  challenge  to  the 

partnership    of    sexuality    and    domination.    Women    have    opposed    the 

dominant  culture's  treatment  of  homosexuals  —people  who  are  harassed  and 

assaulted,    denied    employment    and    housing,   raped   and   even   murdered 

because  they  don't  conform  to  standard  sexual  roles  and  morality.  Net  ail 

gay  culture  transcends  the  sexism  of  US  life,  but  the  independence  of  lesbian 

sisters   and   the   attempts   of  gay   people   to  live  according  to  their   own 

definitions  represent  an  attack  on  sexist  ideology  which  subjugates  women. 

We    support    the    right    of    di   people   to   live   according   to    their   sexual 

preferences  without  discrimination  or  fear  of  reprisals. 

Women's  Culture 

Women  have  traditionally  been  the  guardians  and  transmitters  of 

culture,  and  women's  liberation  has  loosened  an  explosion  of  writing,  music 

and  art   for,   by  and    about    women.   Women's  culture  reflects  and  pulls 

forward   our   collective   aspirations.   The   creation    of  women's  alternative 

institutions   —anti-sexist  and   pro-women—  includes  health  clinics,  daycare 

centers,  schools,  newspapers^  communities.  We  are  trying  to  raise  children 

without  sex  stereotypes,  with  new  values;  learning  new  skills;  trying  to  deal 

with  the  problems  of  mental  health,  aging  and  mutual  survival. 

Institutional  Sexism.  Sexism  is  carried  by  and  perpetuated  by  the 
culture  and  by  individual  men;  these  are  often  its  most  visible  and  blatant 
manifestations.  But  underlying  sexist  culture  is  the  systematic 
institutionalization  of  male  supremacy,  The  women's  movement  uncovered 
and  began  to  oppose  and  attack  the  institutions  which  concretize  sexism. 

Anti-sexist  men.  Sexism,  which  denies  the  humanity  of  women, 
destroys  the  humanity  of  men.  Men,  too,  are  underslanding  that  sexism 
makes  them  emotionally  barren  and  culturally  warped,  In  response  ro  the 
challenge  of  women,  many  men  have  begun  to  make  a  commitment  to 
struggle  against  sexism,  These  allies  are  a  victory  of  the  women's  movement, 


129 


They  are  an  indication  of  the  potential  for  further  alliances  with  those  in 

struggle  and  with  oppressed  people  everywhere. 


TASKS  FOR  REVOLUTIONARY  WOMEN 

At  this  point,  there  is  no  widely -felt  organized  force  of 
revolutionary  women;  this  has  yet  to  be  defined  and  built.  This  force  is 
necessary  to  realize  the  full  potential  of  the  uprising  of  women,  to  carry  it 
forward,  to  embody  and  fight  for  the  collective  interests  of  women. 

We  recognize  the  necessity  of  resisting  and  destroying  the 
anti-women  institutions  of  society.  We  recognize  that  sexism  and  imperialism 
are  the  enemy  of  all  oppressed  women,  and  that  is  our  common  ground.  Our 
goal  is  the  development  of  a  feminism  which  genuinely  determines, 
safeguards  and  defends  the  collective  interests  of  women,  and  which  points 
in  the  direction  of  revolution.  We    need  to   build  a  revolutionary  feminism. 

Women  are  not  isolated  from  the  clashes  and  contradictions  in  US 
society.  These  are  reflected  in  the  contradictions  holding  back  the 
development  of  a  revolutionary  woman's  politics.  Class  privilege,  racism, 
liberalism  and  anti-militancy,  if  not  met  head  on,  will  militate  against  the 
development  of  revolutionary  feminism  and  defeat  the  struggle  for  the  full 
freedom  of  women. 

When  the  women's  movement  first  began,  its  spontaneity  and 
openness  was  a  great  strength.  We  now  have  to  raise  the  political  questions, 
struggle  them  out,  and  organize  ourselves.  Organization  and  leadership  are 
major  weapons  of  revolution.  We  cannot  afford  to  give  them  away  because 
of  fear  of  elitism.  Anti-elitism  is  destructive  if  its  political  content  isn't 
left-wing.  We  need  to  study,  to  have  ideological  debate  among  women  who 
work  in  many  different  facets  of  the  struggle  to  create  a  new  and 
comprehensive  analysis  of  women  in  society  and  in  revolution. 

Overcoming  Class  Privilege 


God  almighty  made  women; 
the  Rockefeller  gang  made  ladies. 
—Mother  Jones 


The  women's  movement  grew  up  as  a  cross-class  movement.  The 
strength  of  this  lies  in  our  recognition  of  the  commonality  of  women, 
exposing  the  shallowness  of  false  middle-class  consciousness,  and  making 
alliances  widely  against  our  real  enemies. 

Ruling-class  women  who  are  committed  to  their  class  interests  are 


130 


clearly  enemies.  They  sustain  and  take  part  in  the  oppression  of  women 
around  the  world.  They  are  collaborators.  Unless  they  renounee  their 
privileges  and  join  the  struggle  they  will  always  be  the  enemy. 

Bourgeois  feminism,  in  all  its  forms,  has  come  to  play  a  leading  role 
in  defining  the  voice  of  the  women's  movement.  Bourgeois  feminism 
—which  is  also  feminism  for  white  women-  is  the  fight  for  individual 
solutions  to  the  oppression  of  women,  even  though  it  may  be  cloaked  in  very 
radical  language  and  the  forms  of  liberation.  Bourgeois  feminism  assumes 
that  the  advancement  of  individual  women  to  positions  of  power  in  the 
society  —on  corporate  boards  of  directors,  for  example-  is  somehow  a 
victory  for  women  as  a  group.  But  career-making  for  some  women  is  a  fight 
for  privilege,  and  turns  into  a  fight  for  the  protection  of  that  privilege  from 
poor  and  Third  World  women  underneath.  Often  the  "freedom"  of  upper 
class  women  is  based  on  having  a  Black  women  do  her  housework. 
Imperialism  is  an  old  master  at  encouraging  the  creation  of  a  bought-off 
group  to  split,  confuse  and  move  against  a  people's  movement.  This  is  why 
the  Ford  Foundation,  big  industry,  and  the  police  forces  and  FBI  are 
recruiting  among  women  as  well  as  investigating  the  women's  movement. 

We  can  build  the  women's  movement  among  poor  and  working 
women.  The  women's  movement  of  the  last  five  years  has  touched  the 
consciousness  of  millions  of  women  and  raised  the  possibilities  of  seizing 
control  over  our  lives,  which  is  the  first  step  into  revolution.  In  this  period  of 
growing  social  and  economic  dislocation,  women  are  at  the  intersection  of 
the  crises  and  will  fight  to  survive. 

Opposing  Racism 


In  the  past,  I  don't  care  how  poor  this  white  women  was,  in 
the  South  she  still  felt  like  she  was  more  than  us.  In  the 
North,  I  don't  care  how  poor  or  rich  this  white  women  has 
been,  she  still  felt  like  she  was  more  than  us.  But  coming  to 
the  realization  of  the  thing,  her  freedom  is  shackled  in  chains 
to  mine,  and  she  realized  for  the  first  time  that  she  is  not  free 
until  I  am  free. 

Fannie   Lou     Harner 


There  is  a  tradition  of  white  women  siding  with  Black  and  Third  World 
people,  and  a  tradition  also  of  turning  against  them.  Women  were  the  prime 
movers  in  the  best  work  of  Reconstruction,  but  in  the  betrayal  and 
counterrevolution  that  followed,  middle-class  white  women  withdrew  from 
full  solidarity  with  the  Black  struggle  and  contributed  to  the  overthrow  and 
defeat  of  the  Reconstruction  movement.  While  Black  men  were  lynched  for 
even  looking  at  a  white  woman,  the  rape  of  Black  women  by  white  men  was 
institutionalized  over  hundreds  of  years.  White  women,  raised  on  a  pedestal, 
were  dehumanized  and  desexed:  we  were  used  and  eomplicit,  as  well  as 
victims.  These  are  historical  realities  which  stand  behind  our  dilemmas 
today. 

The  colonized  status  of  Third  World  women  is  enforced  by  society 
on  every  level,  even  the  level  of  self -conception.  One  of  the  most  cynically 


131 


destructive  attacks  is  the  infamous  Moynihan  Report,  issued  in  1965  for 
LBj's  Great  Society,  This  doctrine  says  that  the  Black  family  is  pathological 
(sick)  because  of  the  strength  of  Black  women;  that  Black  women  are 
responsible  for  the  position  of  Biack  men  in  society.  These  theories  try  to 
divide  the  Black  community  against  itself  and  breed  self -hatred  among  Black 
women.  They  have  influenced  the  popular  consciousness  of  a  generation  and 
have  been  roundly  denounced  by  Black  women. 

Third  World  women  are  organizing,  in  school  struggles,  union 
struggles,  welfare  struggles  -many  in  a  national  liberation  context.  Many 
Third  World  women  define  their  enemy  as  imperialism.  They  lead  in  welfare 
and  prison  movements.  They  have  much  to  teach  us  about  who  our  enemy 
is.  international  sisterhood,  and  how  to  strengthen  a  people  to  fight. 

Racism  is  used  against  women,  a  form  of  counterinsurgency  to 
divide  us.  the  velvet  glove  and  iron  fist.  By  exploiting  our  concern  for  our 
families,  the  state  convinces  many  white  women  that  our  main  enemy  is 
Third  World  people.  This  is  particularly  powerful  when  our  children  are  used 
as  a  weapon.  Women's  fears  are  created  and  manipulated;  real  fear  of  rape  is 
turned  into  fear  of  Third  World  men  by  the  press  and  the  police;  in  truth, 
most  white  women  victims  of  rape  are  raped  by  white  men. 

Anti-sexist  work  is  not  necessarily  anti-racist,  or  anti-imperialist. 
Some  women  argue  that  we  always  fought  for  other  people,  now  women  are 
fighting  our  own  battles.  Let  us  extend  our  sisterhood  to  the  100,000 
women  in  Thieu's  prisons,  to  the  women  in  Palestinian  refugee  camps,  to  the 
dispossessed  women  in  Puerto  Rico,  and  to  the  women  in  prison  here.  Let  us 
encourage  the  women  who  work  against  the  Indochina  War.  Let  us  not 
justify  complacency  in  the  name  of  women. 

Militancy 

Our  movement  will  be  self-defeating  if  we  reject  militancy  as 
"male''  and  "macho/1  This  detracts  from  the  resistance  of  our  sisters  in  the 
past,  denies  the  necessarily  violent  nature  of  the  struggle,  and  is  blind  to  the 
courage  of  the  wars  for  national  liberation  being  waged  against  the  US. 
A  eceptance  of  the  status  quo  of  imperialism  means  acceptance  of 
unprecedented  violence. 

There  is  a  particular  importance  in  women  learning  to  fight.  For  us 
-much  the  same  as  for  women  who  join  liberation  struggles  in  Third  Wrorld 
countries  —actually  confronting  the  enemy  and  fighting  in  demonstrations, 
acts  of  resistance  or  armed  attacks  is  tearing  off  of  the  veil,  a  rejection  of  the 
passivity  and  acceptance  for  which  we  are  bred.  Women  fighters  are 
frightening  apparitions  to  the  enemy  and  examples  for  us. 

Women  play  a  particular  role  in  the  armed  struggle  which  guerrillas 
cannot  well  afford  to  ignore.  Women  are  fierce  fighters,  out  of  our  righteous 
anger  at  oppression;  but  we  also  have  to  work  hard  to  learn  necessary  skills 
not  naturally  taught  us.  Women  are  careful  fighters,  and  understand  the  need 
to  rid  our  fighting  of  ego:  we  also  cannot  let  this  strength  turn  into 
conservatism.  Women  unite  and  center  the  revolutionary  community, 
mobilize  the  comrades  to  fight.  This  necessarily  involves  grasping  the  tools  of 
ideology  and  political  struggle. 


132 


Insurgent  Institutions 

In  building  alternative  institutions  for  women,  we  must  not  deceive 
ourselves  into  thinking  that  our  clinics  or  schools  have  solved  the  problem  of 
health  care  and  education  for  the  mass  of  women.  We  must  be  aware  of  who 
they  serve  and  who  they  don't.  Alternative  institutions  must  also  become 
insurgent  bases  for  a  fight  against  the  mass  social  institutions,  on  behalf  of 
women  at  the  mercy  of  hospital  emergency  rooms,  public  housing,  food 
stamp  lines,  and  public  schools. 

Without  power,  reforms  can  be  turned  into  weapons  against  us. 
Reforms  which  were  fought  for  every  inch  of  the  way  —such  as  public 
schools,  birth  control,  social  security  and  trade  unions—  become  their 
opposite  in  the  hands  of  the  ruling  class.  We  must  make  sure  our  victories  are 
not  at  the  expense  of  our  sisters.  Women  have  fought  for  abortion  reform,  a 
tremendous  victory,  but  we  have  to  fight  to  exercise  control  over  the 
burgeoning  abortion  business  and  find  ways  to  make  sure  that  poor  women 
can  take  advantage  of  this  victory.  Women  have  struggled  long  for  safe 
effective  birth  control,  but  we  do  not  have  control  of  our  reproduction.  Poor 
and  Third  World  women  are  routinely  used  for  medical  experimentation  and 
profit,  subject  to  forced  sterilization  and  unsafe  "'family  planning".  We  have 
the  obligation  to  fight  to  stop  the  wholesale  geuoeidal  use  of  sterilization 
and  population  control  against  the  women  of  bairn  America. 

Tt  is  only  the  reforms  which  we  have  fought  for  that  make  our  lives 
bearable;  survival  struggles  around  conditions  of  work,  welfare,  life,  health 
can  weaken  the  enemy,  expose  his  tricks,  and  win  something  real  for  us  all. 
Together  these  elements  make  up  a  good  program  of  struggle. 

But  imperialism  will  never,  can  never,  free  al!  women.  Sexism  will 
not  be  destroyed  until  imperialism  is  overthrown.  It  is  in  the  collective 
interests  of  women  to  do  this  and  take  full  part  in  building  a  socialist 
revolution.  We  need  power.  Socialist  revolution  lays  she  foundation  for  the 
liberation  of  women  and  begins  dismantling  the  tenacious  institutions  of 
sexism.  The  revolutionary  movement,  on  its  part,  must  embrace  and  support 
the  rising  of  women.  There  must  a  solid  and  irrevocable  commitment  made 
to  women's  liberation.  A  revolution  is  not  a  moment  in  time.  Old  ideas 
reassert  themselves  and  have  to  be  fought  against.  Revolution  is  a  continuing 
process. 


133 


THE  YOUTH  REBELLION 


The  revolutionary  youth  movement  is  a  proud  and  beautiful  thing. 
It  has  made  a  significant  contribution  to  revolutionizing  this  society.  The 
student  movement  engendered  militancy  and  daring  at  an  early  stage  of 
struggle  and  has  greater  promise  still. 

Control  of  the  cultural  apparatus  and  value  system  is  an  essential 
aspect  of  securing  the  home  base  for  a  world  empire.  Therefore,  struggles 
which  expose,  break-down  and  liberate  people  from  this  social  structure  are 
very  important  and  form  a  front  line  of  the  cultural  revolution. 

The  cultural  rebellion  of  youth  has  been  a  significant  assault  on  the 
controls  of  empire.  At  its  best  it  actively  carried  the  people  of  the  US  into 
supporting  the  Vietnamese  people's  struggle  for  liberation  and  opposing  the 
war,  and  it  has  provided  an  arena  of  struggle  against  racism  where  victories 
have  been  won.  It  produced  a  movement  committed  to  communal  and 
collective  life-stvles.  sexual  liberation  and  anti-materialist  values. 


YOUTH  CULTURE 

The  revolutionary  youth  movement  grew  out  of  the  contradictions 
within  the  oppressor  nation  society.  It  grew  up  at  a  unique  moment:  the 
height  of  affluence. 

Modern  US  society,  organized  for  the  business  of  imperialism,  is  a 
place  where  young  people  face  particular  oppression.  Schools,  the  family, 
the  media  all  attempt  to  socialize  us  into  a  competitive,  acquisitive, 
individualized  system.  The  end  result  is  intended  to  be  competitive  sexual 
roles,  marriage,  and  alienating,  humiliating  work  as  functionaries  for 
imperialism. 

In  US  society,  life  is  alienating.  Sexuality  is  stripped  of  its 
expressive  and  loving  qualities,  and  institutionalized  in  marriage,  prostitution 
or  pornography.  Sexuality  is  denied  its  human  content,  and  is  offered  for 
sale.  Art,  too,  is  a  commodity,  something  to  be  bought  and  sold.  So  are 
games  and  sports  —no  longer  human  exercises  for  the  fun  and  development 
of  people,  but  big  business,  packaged  and  programmed.  The  alienation  of  life 
is  an  ongoing  explosive  condition  of  our  times. 

Youth  oppression  is  organized  and  institutionalized.  Young  people 
are  channeled  and  coerced  in  schools;  misled,  miseducated,  misused.  Schools 
have  become  alien  from  the  real  process  of  learning  about  the  world  or  how 
to  use  things.  Schools  are  often  huge  minimum-security  prisons  where  we  are 
held  and  controlled  for  large  parts  of  our  lives.  In  schools  we  are  taught  to 
respect  arbitrary  authority,  Lo  follow  orders,  and  to  compete  with  sisters  and 
brothers.  The  education  industry  plays  the  additional  role  of  keeping  huge 
numbers  of  young  people  out  of  the  shrinking  job  market,  thereby  propping 
up  the  faltering  system.  Schools  in  many  ways  are  the  work  places  of  youth. 

Youth  are  rebellious  against  meaningless  work  and  face  the 
problems  of  less  skill  and  seniority,  low  pay  scales,  dirtier  work. 
Unemployment  and  underemployment  are  massive  among  youth;  young 
people  are  used  as  a  reserve  pool  of  low-skilled  labor. 


134 


Police,  the  courts,  and  prisons  are  increasingly  geared  to  control  of 
the  young.  Out  of  work,  out  of  luck,  we  are  more  likely  to  be  involved  in 
minor  crime.  The  prison  population  is  increasingly  a  young  population. 

A  large  segment  of  youth  has  rejected  the  traditional  values  of 
society  and  has  struck  off  in  search  of  a  better  way,  a  more  fulfilling  life, 
more  humane  and  dignified  social  relations.  Young  people  have  become 
commited  to  collective  work  styles,  to  communities  where  work  and  life  are 
integrated,  where  respect  for  community  and  culture  and  environment  are 
priorities.  We  are  learning  to  be  open  to  other  people's  cultures  and  have 
borrowed  from  the  music,  stories  and  ways  of  other  peoples  to  enrich  our 
own. 

The  youth  movement  did  not  materialize  out  of  thin  air  but  in 
response  to  imperialism.  It  united  around  and  gathered  momentum  in  the 
fight  against  the  war  in  Vietnam.  It  declined  when  the  troop  withdrawals  and 
the  end  of  the  draft  removed  the  most  compelling  elements  bringing  young 
people  into  struggle.  The  killings  at  Jackson  State  and  Kent  State  during  the 
protests  against  the  invasion  of  Cambodia  scared  many  people  who  had  never 
experienced  the  wrath  of  imperialism  so  directly.  People  were  confronted 
with  the  ruthlessness  and  arbitrariness  of  repression.  The  culture  produced  a 
group  of  people,  nomads,  communal  semi-hustlers,  sharing  a  certain  sense 
of  being  alien  to  and  in    opposition  to  the  US  imperial  way  of  life. 

At  the  same  time,  this  culture  benefited  from  the  affluence  of 
empire,  and  in  some  part  removed  itself  from  engaging  against  the 
perpetrators  of  empire  by  escaping  from  the  institutions  of  society. 

The  cities  are  the  front  line  in  many  ways,  but  the  importance  of 
work  done  in  rural  areas  should  not  be  underestimated.  Potential  exists  for 
organizing  among  the  rural  poor.  Unity  can  be  built  with  Native  Americans, 
Southern  Blacks,  Appalachians,  the  rural  Chicano  and  poor  white 
population,  for  the  redress  of  the  oldest  and  some  of  the  crudest  crimes  of 
imperialism. 


One  edge  of  youth  culture  consisted  of  politically  active  people: 
organizers,  embattled  artists,  people's  musicians,  free  schoolers,  mothers  and 
fathers  and  children  of  communal  families.  What  has  happened  to  this  large 
grouping  of  people  as  the  fat  of  affluence  has  dissolved  over  the  last  three 

years? 

Some  have  become  small  business  men,  and  have  taken  on  the 
material  characteristics  of  their  parent's  generation.  But  most  have  gone  to 
work,  or  are  on  welfare,  or  are  even  maintaining  a  rural  subsistance  through 
small  farming  or  crafts.  Many  live  at  the  edge  of  getting  by  -women  alone 
with  small  children,  people  eking  out  a  living  in  groups.  To  the  extent  that 
communities  survive  among  this  group  of  people,  they  are  real  bases  for 
organizers,  not  necessarily  revolutionary,  but  open.  This  group  of  people 
constitutes  a  de  classe  sector  —increasingly  proletarianized—  whose 
experience  in  political  work  or  in  organizing  alternatives  can  be  a  valuable 
contribution  to  our  movement. 

There  are  serious  weaknesses  in  youth  culture.  It  is  imbued  with 
the  sexist  values  of  the  dominant  culture  that  bore  it.  It  mainly  looks  to 
male  heroes  for  models.  It  has  failed  to  genuinely  meet  women's  needs  or  to 
make  a  wholehearted  commitment  to  fighting  sexism, 

Sometimes  trying  to  build  cultural  alternatives  has  become  a 
substitute  for  struggle,  or  has  collapsed  into  hip  capitalism.  "Do  your  own 
thing"  —at  first  an  advocacy  to  add  your  own  unique  contribution  to  the 
community  effort,  has  become  a  slogan  for  individualism,  splitting  apart,  and 
undermining  the  solidarity  that  has  been  built. 

In  many  ways,  the  culture  has  withdrawn  to  rest  on  its  privileges, 
dissociating  from  active  opposition  to  racism  and  from  active  identification 
with  Black  and  Third  World  people.  A  flippant  attitude  toward 
consciousness-expanding  drugs  is  separated  from  the  whole  picture  of 
deathly  and  pacifying  drugs  pumped  into  insurgent  communities.  The 
prohiems  of  heroin,  methadone,  alcohol  and  pills  have  not  been  dealt  with. 
Although  young  people  experience  police  oppression  day-to-day,  police 
power  directed  against  Black  and  Third  World  people  is  not  eombatted. 
Rarely  do  alternative  institutions  organize  to  meet  the  needs  Gf  the  Black 
community,  Third  World  children,  the  old. 

The  best  of  the  culture  is  realized  through  the  process  of  struggle 
itself  —this  is  what  creates  unity  of  opposition,  builds  anti-racism,  breathes 
life  into  the  sense  of  community  and  makes  our  communities  insurgent. 

Revolutionaries  must  embrace  the  explosive  content  of  the 
profound  alienation  young  people  experience  in  US  society,  and  struggle 
with  and  change  its  accomodations  to  imperialism.  It  is  our  view  that  the 
youth  movement  is  a  force  that  has  and  will  continue  to  affect  the 
consciousness  of  the  working-class  and  the  society  as  a  whole.  We  must 
approach  the  youth  movement  with  a  consciousness  of  the  great 
contributions  made  by  students,  Gls  and  other  young  people  in  the 
anti-imperialist  struggles  of  a  decade. 

THE  ARMED  FORCES 

The  army  is  one  of  the  central  oppressive  institutions  of  youth. 
Young  men  are  forced  into  the  armed  forces  because  of  lack  of  education 


136 


■■'■K,-i-.v 


tGZc 


■;ii  ploy  me nt  opportunities.  Once  in  the  army,  we  are  faced  with  the 
:?•';.  and  most  direct  forms  of  discipline  and  class  oppression. 

The  rebellion  in  the  armed  forces  comes  from  the  same  causes  that 
Wd  young  Third  World  people  and  white  youth  to  rebel  in  other 
iitions  of  US  society.  Gls  have  raised  deep  questions  about  the  right  of 
:  to  rule,  of  the  armed  forces  to  command,  of  the  supposed  right  to 
i-c  and  kill  women,  children  and  men  in  Vietnam.  The  realities  of 
'.ng  such  a  vengeful  yet  totally  unjust  war  as  the  war  in  Vietnam  broke 
:  riUiiiy  institutional  and  cultural  forms  that  have  kept  the  armed  forces 
he.:1  as  a  so-called  "proud  fighting  unit." 

There  has  been  GI  rebellion  within  the  armed  forces  during  every 
y.r  of  expansion,  but  the  defeat  of  US  forces  in  Vietnam  combined  with 
rowing  Black  rebellion  at  home  accelerated  the  opposition  into  a  full 

The  justification  for  war  grew  thin:  no  one  wanted  to  die  in  this 
■.Ve  ^erased  to  fight  and  burned  our  draft  cards,  left  the  country,  and 
Pirated  against  the  war.  Instead  of  going  on  patrol,  many  units  would 
out  a  few  hundred  yards  and  sack  out  for  ihe  night  A  generalized 
'■\i'y;>  from  military  discipline  developed.  Imperialism  needs  willing 
::-;.  hui  rewer  and  fewer  could  be  found. 


mm  za .  w^ 


:j& 


3&S 


The  resistance  and  solidarity  of  Black  Gls  set  ihe  terms  of  the 
and  galvanized  others.  In  the  racist  army5  Third  World  soldiers  made 

of  die  combat  casualties.  Slogans  of  resistance  developed:  "No 
y  ever  called  me  nigger;"  "Don't  fight  overseas  for  what  you  don't 


iOirK:. 


tacks  on   the  brass,  subversion  of  the  rai'Sitary  machinery,  and 
i?-;tsitions  spread  among  Gls.  Or,  occasion,  whole  units  refused  to 


■rfe 


i  ^ 


-both  in  Vietnam  and  in  the  US  at  the  Democratic  National 


137 


Convention  in  1968.  Thousands  of  young  people  who  became  the  dedicated 
enemies  of  imperialism  were  trained  in  weaponry  and  combat.  Veterans  who 
came  back  to  the  US  organized  against  the  war  and  led  a  national  campaign 
against  war  crimes.  One  of  the  most  dramatic  moments  in  the  anti-war 
movement  was  in  April  1971,  when  the  Vietnam  Veterans  Against  the  War 
threw  away  their  war  medals  at  the  White  House. 

Veterans  face  chronic  unemployment,  inadequate  medical 
treatment,  unjust  benefit  payments  and  drug  addiction  at  home.  Vets  are 
plagued  by  an  oppressive  discharge  system  which  codes  young  men  according 
to  the  recommendations  of  the  ruling  brass.  This  system  creates  a  blacklist 
on  the  labor  market  against  many  returning  veterans,  especially  those  who 
didn't  toe  the  line. 

The  revolt  in  the  army  is  anti -imperialist  class  struggle  on  the 
highest  level,  led  by  Third  World  GIs  but  with  many  white  working-class 
people  involved.  This  revolt  involves  cultural  insubordination,  political 
education,  direct  action  and  mass  participation  in  armed  resistance  and 
sabotage.  As  a  result  we  have  arrived  at  a  new  political  situation:  the  ruling 
class  can  no  longer  confidently  depend  on  the  armed  forces  to  do  the  dirty 
work  of  empire  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 


The  great  injustice  of  this  system  is  that  it  leaves  its  potential 
unrealized  while  maintaining  scarcity  for  billions  of  people. 


US  society  is  corrupted  by  the  values  that  necessarily 
accompany  piracy  —racism,  greed,  competitiveness,  brutality, 
sexism,  callousness.  The  ruling  class  calls  the  backward, 
criminal  aspects  of  culture  into  being  and  sets  them  into 
motion,  The  society  is  the  rat-race,  marked  by  an  anti-social 
premium  on  individualism.  There  is  a  gtark  poverty  for 
masses  of  people  materially  and  culturally,  a  poverty  in  the 
quality  of  life. 


As    imperialist    crisis    deepens,  the  entire  fabric   of  social 
control  is  tightened  and  becomes  more  severe. 


Third  World  peoples  in  the  US,  and  also  women,  youth  and 
members  of  the  armed  forces  have  shown  the  most  consistent 
initiative  and  practice  as  measured  by  the  decisive 
anti-imperialist  struggle  of  this  entire  period:  the  war  in 
Vietnam.  These  groups  have  been  the  carriers  of  proletarian 
internationalism  for  this  time. 


138 


VI.  AGAINST  THE  COMMON 
ENEMY 


This  is  a  call  to  organize  the  people  and  to  act.  We  must  now  apply 
our  analysis  to  our  particular  situation,  mobilize  the  masses  and  fight.  Our 
goal  for  this  period  is  to  help  build  a  mass  anti-imperialist  movement  and  to 
build  the  armed  struggle,  the  guerrilla  forces.  Legal  and  clandestine  struggle 
are  both  necessary:  agitation  and  attack,  peaceful  methods  and  violent 
methods,  sometimes  organizing  the  people  step-by-step,  and  sometimes 
taking  a  leap  thru  action  to  a  new  level.  Mass  work  and  armed  struggle  are 
united  in  revolution:  each  needs  to  support  and  affirm  and  complement  the 
other.  These  are  different  fronts,  interdependent  and  allied  against  the 
common  enemy. 

Aboveground  and  underground,  we  face  the  same  political 
questions:  Who  do  we  organize  '!  How  do  we  bring  our  politics  to  life  in 
practice  ?  How  do  we  sustain  the  struggle  ? 

Our  enemy  is  US  imperialism,  the  enemy  of  all  humankind.  Our 
goal  is  to  attack  imperialism's  ability  to  exploit  and  wage  war  against  all 
oppressed  peoples.  Our  final  goal  is  thecompletedestruction  of  imperialism, 
the  seizure  of  the  means  of  production  and  the  building  of  socialism.  To 
create  the  conditions  in  which  we  can  take  the  offensive,  destroy  the  old 
system  and  build  a  new  life,  we  must  weaken  and  at  least  partly  destroy  the 
empire.  The  weakest  points  of  empire  lie  in  its  control  of  the  colonics,  and 
this  is  why  Third  World  liberation  is  leading  the  struggle  against  imperialism. 

We  need  organization.  Activists  are  searching  for  direction  -some 
common  ideas,  strategy,  and  practice  to  unite  around.  It  is  frustrating  and 
crippling  to  individual  revolutionaries  and  groups  to  have  no  unified  impact 
on  history  as  it  is  being  made.  We  all  feel  the  need  to  work  as  part  of  a 
whole,  larger  than  ourselves,  to  see  our  individual  contributions  add  up  to 
something  meaningful.  Organization  unites,  gives  direction  and  breadth  to 
particular  political  work.  Activists  and  militants  want  to  build  something 
bigger,  where  activity  leads  to  shared  results,  where  masses  of  people  can 
organize  their  strength.  Anti- imperialist  organization  is  what  is  needed. 


139 


We  believe  that  communist -minded  organizers  can  take  the 
initiative  now  and  lead.  Move  from  small  to  large.  Practice  and  hard  work, 
boldness  and  a  willingness  to  intervene  in  every  struggle,  big  or  little.  There  is 
room  for  lots  of  creativity  in  application  and  choice  of  work.  Go  to  the 
people.  Organize  and  mobilize.  Build  the  struggle.  Head  and  study.  Carry 
your  books.  There  is  no  substitute  for  practice  in  determining  the 
revolutionary  path.  Conditions  arc  developing  more  rapidly  than  is  easily- 
realized.  This  is  not  yet  a  program;  rather  it  is  an  ideological  foundation  and 
the  tools  for  building  agitational  work, 

GO  TO  THE  PEOPLE 

The  US  people  entered  the  70's  weary  of  war,  skeptical  of 
government  leaders,  uncertain  about  the  future.  Masses  of  people  have  been 
torn  away  from  imperial  mythology,  from  the  standard  of  male  supremacy, 
from  allegiance  to  the  state.  In  search  of  more  drastic  solutions  to  the 
current  social  dislocations,  people  open  to  the  possibility'  of  revolutionary 
consciousness.  The  70's  bring  inflation,  recession,  unemployment,  the 
chance  of  war,  and  crisis  after  crisis  in  the  lives  of  millions  here.  We  can 
foresee  a  time  of  food  riots,  unemployment  councils,  tenant's  anti-eviction 
associations,  neighborhood  groups,  anti-war  organizations.  The  left  must 
organize  itself  to  understand  the  continuous  crises  of  our  time  and  mobilize 
the  discontent  into  a  force  for  freedom. 

Organize  poor  and  working  people.  Go  to  the  neighborhoods,  the 
schools,  the  social  institutions,  the  work  places.  Agitate.  Create  struggle. 
Link  up  the  issues  that  describe  the  system.  Tell  the  truth. 

We  believe  that  radical  teachers  should  work  in  schools  in  working 
class  neighborhoods,  in  community  or  junior  colleges.  Radicalize  other 
teachers,  organize  the  parents,  teach  and  encourage  your  students.  Health 
workers  can  choose  hospitals  and  clinics  in  poor  communities.  Cultural 
activists,  street  players,  artists,  writers  should  propagandize  and  relate  to 
poor  and  working  people.  Community-controlled  and  counter -institutions 
should  be  made  into  insurgent  bases. 

Organize  among  youth.  Organize  among  women.  Communists 
should  play  a  big  role  in  these  movements,  these  popular  upheavals  which 
spawned  us.  This  is  our  strength.  Revolutionize  existing  projects  and 
movements,  analyze  real  situations,  intervene  with  a  revolutionary 
anti-imperialist  perspective. 

Organize  to  survive.  Support  the  people's  right  to  food,  adequate 
shelter  and  decent  health  care.  Oppose  HEW  attacks  on  women  and  the 
poor.  Fight  to  live. 

Impeach  Nixon  and  jail  him  for  his  major  crimes.  He  is  one  of  the 
top  criminals  of  the  century,  a  warmaker,  a  lifetaker.  His  isolation  and 
exposed  condition  is  the  mirror-image  of  US  defeat  in  Vietnam.  Nixon 
merits  the  people's  justice. 

jr^^iitftr* ************  Arii 


140 


POLITICS  IN  COMMAND 

There  are  a  thousand  threads  of  forward  motion  in  the  social 
explosion  of  our  times.  A  thousand  threads  to  untangle  and  engage.  Find  a 
way  for  everyone  to  fight  the  enemy.  Unite  the  anti-imperialists.  There  are 
some  politics  that  are  necessary  for  successful  activity:  things  to  carry  with 
us  in  our  work. 

Internationalism 

Revolutionaries  are  internationalists.  Our  job  is  to  build 
international  class  consciousness,  to  make  connections  among  people.  A 
good  program  must  synthesize  —not  separate-  the  struggles  of  Third  World 
peoples  with  our  own:  to  uneover  the  relationship  between  Watergate  and 
the  Vietnam  War,  to  nourish  our  identification  with  the  struggle  of  Cuban 
women  rather  than  our  distinctness,  to  find  the  commonality  between  the 
white  worker  and  the  unemployed  Puerto  Rican.  A  good  program  mobilizes 
and  teaches. 

The  rulers  scapegoat  Third  World  people  for  the  failures  of  the 
system.  They  say:  "The  American  people  are  being  deprived  of  their  right  to 
oil  by  the  Arabs;"  "Welfare  mothers,  not  the  defense  budget,  are  responsible 
for  higher  taxes;"  "Chilean  socialism  stole  our  copper  mines."  We  cannot 
allow  the  maintenance  of  a  pacified  sector  of  privileged  workers  here;  rather 
we  can  find  ways  to  identify  our  interests  with  the  interests  of  all  oppressed 
people  everywhere  and  sharpen  the  class  struggle. 

Liberal,anti- internationalist  slogans  have  been  put  forth  throughout 
the  history  of  our  movement:  "You  can  only  organize  people  around  their 
own  interest,"  "Don't  fight  other  people's  battles,"  "Support  for  Third 
World  struggles  is  'guilt'  politics."  These  slogans  encourage  the  belief  that 
oppression  is  individual  and  must  be  fought  by  small  groups  distinct  from 
and  against  other  groups.  These  slogans  assume  that  the  individualism, 
narrowness  and  fear  that  are  a  major  part  of  the  socializing  process  here 
should  be  accepted  by  movement  programs.  They  emphasize  competition,  a 
short-term  sense  of  the  struggle,  and  feed  racism  and  all  kinds  of  chauvinism. 
We  think  that  organizers  should  oppose  the  liberal  slogans  with  the 
communist  slogan:  "Fight  US  imperialism,  the  common  enemy." 

How  to  move? 

—Oppose  nuclear  war  and  US  threat  of  nuclear  war.  Defeat  nuclear 
sabre-rattling. 

—Oppose  imperialist  war  and  aggression  wherever  it  occurs.  Oppose 
US  armed  intervention.  Defend  Indochina  from  future  attacks.  Get  the  US 
out  of  the  Mideast.  Independence  for  Puerto  Rico 

—Also,  watch  for  the  quiet  but  sinister  ways  warfare  is  waged  on 
sisters  and  brothers  in  the  Third  World.  Expose  and  oppose  AID  programs, 
cultural  and  economic  penetration,  the  multinational  corporations, 
population  control.  Don't  let  them  sneak  around. 

—Oppose  racism  in  practice.  Racism  is  the  main  and  most 
consistent  weapon  for  holding  back  the  revolutionary  struggle.  Skin  color 
will  be  a  brand  to  turn  proletarians  against  one  another  until  this  brand  is 
decisively  rejected  by  white  folks.  The  oppressed  nation  of  Black  people  is 
the  leading  anti-imperialist  force  in  our  country.  No  doubt  about  it.  History, 


141 


continuity,  mililancy  —even  in  hard  limes.  Black  and  other  Third  World 
leadership  hap,  in  recent  years,  been  the  most  internationalist  and  the  most 
militant.  Racism  cuts  us  up,  cuts  us  off  from  this  leadership.  All  vestiges  of 
racist  thinking  or  action  among  revolutionaries  must  be  attacked  in  the  most 
fortliright  manner.  No  quarter  can  be  given  to  racism  in  our  relations  with 
the  people  we  are  organizing,  We  must  learn  how  to  reject  ami  expose  the 
racism  without  rejecting  the  person.  Represent  solidarity  with  Third  World 
people  whenever  possible. 

-Win  a  base  of  support  for  prison  struggles  and  oppose  attacks  by 
the  state  on  Third  World  revolutionaries.  The  greater  the  resistance  by  the 
people,  the  more  widespread  and  successful,  the  greater  will  be  the 
repression  from  the  state.  We  can  prepare  for  future  repression  by  planning 
the  next  stage  of  advance  and  attack.  Today  people  are  confronted  by 
prisons,  courts,  military-injustice  and  racism, police  brutality, spying  on  and 
controlling  of  civilian  life,  the  terror  of  rape,  discrimination,  channeling  and 
brainwashing.  Does  this  constitute  fascism  or  a  threat  of  fascism?  Again  the 
main  tiling  is  the  distinction  between  oppressor  and  oppressed  nations.  Third 
World  people  have  been  living  under  fascist  conditions  for  generations;  at  the 
same  time,  the  majority  population  feels  it  has  some  democratic  rights  wrorth 
defending.  These  contradictory  perceptions  reveal  something  that  is  true: 
fascism  in  the  oppressor  nation  is  the  application  here  of  the  colonial  policies 
of  empire.  It  is  selective  and  partial.  It  has  always  been  applied  to  Native 
Americans,  Black  people,  Puerto  Ricans,  Chicanes,  the  oppressed  generally  as 
well  as  those  who  unite  with  the  oppressed  —radicals,  reds. 

Fascism  in  this  country  is  not  a  challenge  to  those  in  power  by 
some  more  reactionary  gang  on  the  outside.  Fascism  is  perpetrated  on  Third 
World  people  from  the  seats  of  power:  the  Pentagon,  the  Congress,  the  White 
House,  the  Supreme  Court.  In  these  places  liberal  and  fascist  tendencies 
compete,  but  they  also  connive  and  conspire.  Our  strategy  must  be  unity 
against  existing  fascism  for  the  liberation  of  all  oppressed  people.  Imprisoned 
fighters  face  the  brunt  of  fascist  repression  and  are  a  center  of  our  struggle. 
A  solid  bridge  of  communications,  news,  politics  and  support  sustain  sisters 
and  brothers  under  brutal  isolation  and  torture,  makes  a  difference  in  the 
treatment  of  political  prisoners  and  their  chances  of  release.  Connections 
maximize  the  impact  of  prison  politics  as  an  essential  and  leading  part  of  our 
movement.  Support  Ruchcll  Magee.  Defend  the  Attica  brothers. 

-Like  Dr.  Du  Bois  said,  "The  problem  of  the  twentieth  century  is 
the  problem  of  the  color  line.'"  It's  our  view  that  white  revolutionaries 
should  look  toward  building  principled  alliances,  coalitions  and  working 
relationships  with  Third  World  people  when  possible.  Support  for 
self-determination  can't  be  an  excuse  for  failure  to  engage  with  Third  Wrorld 
revolutionaries  in  day-to-day  work,  A  new  practice  should  develop  in  which  we 
learn  from,  struggle  with,  but  don't  prejudge  or  attempt  to  direct  Third  World 
freedom  fighters.  Full  understanding  and  support  for  self-determination  is 
the  basis  for  this  kind  of  getting  together.  Win  an  understanding  of  the  right 
of  oppressed  peoples  to  determine  their  own  destinies. 

—Read  Black  and  Third  World  publications.  Understand  the 
richness  of  the  movements,  the  current  debates,  the  direction  and  growth  of 
struggles.  Study  .Malcolm  and  George  Jackson.  Learn  from  the  great  teachers. 


142 


WOMEN  AND  REVOLUTION 

The  women's  movement  has  changed  the  consciousness  of  millions 
of  women,  and  the  crises  of  US  society  are  creating  resistance  and 
revolutionaries  among  women  every  day.  This  is  a  good  time  to  do  a  lot  of 
organizing  among  women,  to  bring  the  full  scope  of  anti-imperialist  and 
revolutionary  politics  into  women's  lives.  Storm  the  institutions  which 
oppress  women.  Direct  our  force  against  the  men  who  control  these 
institutions. 

—Support  Assata  Shakur,  Marilyn  Buck,  Lolita  Lebron  and  other 
women  in  prisons.  Demonstrate  to  free  our  sisters  in  the  Saigon  jails. 

—It  is  our  view  that  women  working  in  revolutionary  organizations 
with  men  should  organize  themselves  into  women's  groups,  sections, 
brigades,  caucuses  to  build  our  solidarity,  to  oppose  sexism,  to  reach  out, 
involve,  organize  among  women  and  to  strive  together  for  the  full  liberation 
of  women, 

—Sexism  within  the  culture  of  the  revolutionary  movement  denies 
the  full  contribution  of  women  and  distorts  political  direction.  We  need  an 
anti-sexist  revolution  in  this  country  to  create  the  basis  for  a  new  society 
which  genuinely  empowers  women.  The  revolution  must  be  fought  for 
women  as  well  as  by  women. 

—Sexism  manifests  itself  in  relationships  among  people,  and  must 
be  fought  on  this  level  too.  Men  must  make  a  continuing  commitment  to 
understanding  and  changing  sexist  ways.  Criticism  and  self-criticism  are  our 
tools  for  this  struggle:  fanshen,  the  turning  over,  transformation. 


MILITANCY 

A  movement  has  no  reason  to  exist  if  it  doesn't  fight.  The  system 
needs  to  be  overthrown;  revolutionaries  must  prepare  for  that  necessity  at  all 
points  along  the  way.  Revolutionary  movements  must  be  contending  for 
power,  planning  how  to  contend  for  power,  or  recovering  from  setbacks  in 
contending  for  power.  Certainly  every  movement  must  learn  to  fight 
correctly,  sometimes  retreating,  sometimes  advancing.  But  fighting  the 
enemy  must  be  its  reason  for  being.  We  build  a  fighting  movement. 


143 


Militancy  stirs  the  imagination  arid  raises  the  vision  of  victory. 
Militancy  in  a  street  demonstration,  in  a  courtroom,  in  a  rally,  in  a  prison 
takeover,  is  recognized  and  respected  as  an  uncompromising  statement.  It  is 
a  confrontation  with  the  opposing  system.  Involving  people  in  militant 
action  trains  and  teaches.  It  is  both  an  example  and  a  strategy.  Militant 
action  is  related  to  the  understating  that  the  struggle  is  not  merely  for 
separate  issues  but  is  ultimately  for  power  —necessarily  including  armed 
struggle  to  defeat  the  oppressive  forces  of  state.  To  leave  people  unprepared 
to  fight  the  state  is  to  seriously  mislead  about  the  inevitable  nature  of  what 
lies  ahead. 

Some  on  the  left  dissociate  mass  struggle  from  revolutionary 
violence  and  condemn  any  act  of  public  militancy  or  armed  struggle  as 
adventurist.  This  is  characteristic  of  oppressor-nation  movements  where 
violence  is  raised  to  a  question  of  abstract  principle,  and  the  illusion  is 
fostered  that  imperialism  will  decay  peacefully:  "Violence  turns  people  off," 
"It's  too  early,"  "Violence  only  brings  down  repression." 

—The  movement  should  argue  for  and  explain  armed  action. 
develop  parallel  strategies,  openly  support  the  thrust  and  political  content  of 
revolutionary  armed  actions,  claim  and  spread  the  message  of  struggle,  help 
create  the  "sea"  for  the  guerrillas  to  swim  in.  Don't  talk  to  the  FBI.  Resist 
grand  jury  probes  of  revolutionary  struggles.  Laying  the  basis  for  armed 
struggle  is  also  the  responsibility  of  mass  organizers, 

—From  the  very  beginning  of  guerrilla  action,  mass  armed 
capability  develops.  Its  spontaneity  will  be  slowly  transformed  into  the 
energy  of  a  popular  armed  force. 

-Many  levels  of  clandestine  propaganda  action  can  be  carried  out 
which  spread  the  consciousness  of  action  and  give  people  a  way  to  learn. 
Spray-painting,  rip-offs  of  corporate  files,  blood  on  the  murderers.  We  have 
done  these  types  of  action  ourselves,  including  stinkbombing  a  Rockefeller 
appearance  in  N.Y.C.  and  doing  the  same  to  the  mouthpieces  of  the  Chile 
junta  when  they  travelled  in  the  US  alter  the  murder  of  Allende.  Build  a 
people's  militia, 

—A  successful  movement  needs  to  keep  part  of  its  organization 
away  from  the  eyes  of  the  state.  This  should  be  part  of  the  practice  of  every 
revolutionary.  The  survival  and  continuity  of  the  revolutionary  movement, 
of  the  activists  and  the  supporters  over  a  long  period  of  time,  depends  on 
having  networks  and  resources  not  exposed  to  computer  patterns,  electronic 
surveillance  and  infiltration  of  the  repressive  apparatus.  The  continued 
existence  of  underground  organizations  shows  this  can  be  done. 

—Building  a  capacity  to  survive  over  time  is  no  substitute  for 
militancy  now  in  our  daily  work.  An  uncompromising,  confrontational 
approach  to  political  work  is  the  best  way  to  inspire  the  people,  build 
organization,  and  learn  to  fight. 


f 

^M                         -?* 

MBM        B 

™ 

im.iiwM 

mm 

REVOLUTION 

_  This  is  a  deathly  culture.  It  beats  its  children  and  discards  its  old 
people,  imprisons  its  rebels  and  drinks  itself  to  death.  It  breeds  and  educates 
us  to  be  socially  irresponsible,  arrogant,  ignorant  and  anti-political.  We  are 
the  most  tec hnologie ally  advanced  people  in  the  world  and  the  most 
politically  and  socially  backward. 

The  quality  of  life  of  a  Chinese  peasant  is  better  than  ours.  The 
Chinese  have  free  and  adequate  health  care,  a  meaningful  political  education, 
productive  work,  a  place  to  live,  something  to  eat  and  each  has  a  sense  of  her 
or  himself  as  part  of  a  whole  people's  shared  historical  purpose.  We  may  eat 
more  and  have  more  access  to  gadgets,  but  we  are  constantly  driven  by 
competition,  insecurity,  uncertainty  and  fear.  Work  is  wasteful  and 
meaningless  and  other  people  are  frightening  and. hateful.  This  is  no  way  to 
live. 

Anti-imperialism  is  our  cultural  revolution.  We  must  rescue 
ourselves  from  the  consequences  of  being  the  base  area  for  imperialism  -the 
base  area  for  war,  piracy,  rape  and  murder.  In  this  reclamation  process,  we 
come  to  a  better  understanding  of  our  history  and  ourselves.  This  is  not  for  a 
small  group  but  for  millions  of  people.  Much  has  happened  in  the  world  and 
in  the  US  to  move  this  process  along.  Few  people  really  believe  anymore  in 
the  great  civilizing  leadership  role  of  the  US.  Few  still  think  that  capitalism  is 
the  best  of  all  possible  ways  to  meet  the  economic  needs  of  the  world's 
peoples,  or  that  Black  and  Third  World  people  are  sub-human  labor  material 
destined  to  support  the  more  worthwhile  activities  of  white  supermen.  Few 
really  believe  that  men  will  go  on  indefinitely  monopolizing  power  in  a 
supremacist  anti-women  society.  Stated  simply,  our  strategy  is  to  base 
ourselves  on  the  trends  of  change,  to  revolutionize  and  push  them  on,  and  to 
intervene  in  everything. 

Where  do  the  US  people  look  to  learn  about  social  revolution  and 
consciousness,  struggle  and  purpose? A  decade  of  resistance  in  Vietnam 
demonstrated  to  highly  ''developed"  Westerners  that  we  have  everything  to 
learn  from  "underdeveloped"  peoples,  The  revolutionary  struggle  is  the 
social  form  from  which  will  deal  with  the  crisis  of  imperialism  in  decline.  We 
learn  from  Third  World  people  who  resist  US  tyranny,  with  a  unity  born  in  a 
sense  of  collective  power  and  purpose.  We  learn  from  our  own  history  and 
examples  of  courage,  struggle  ant!  communality  which  are  here  for  us  to 
search  out  and  celebrate. 

Our  movement  must  discard  the  baggage  of  the  oppressor  society 
and  become  new  women  and  new  men,  as  Che  taught.  All  forms  of  racism, 
class  prejudice,  and  male  chauvinism  must  be  torn  out  by  the  roots.  For  us, 
proletarianization  means  recognizing  the  urgency  of  revolution  as  the  only 
solution  to  our  own  problems  and  the  survival  of  all  oppressed  people.  It 
means  commitment,  casting  our  lot  with  the  collective  interest  and 
discarding  the  privileges  of  empire.  It  means  recognizing  that  revolution  is  a 
lifetime  of  fighting  and  transformation  ,  a  risky  business  and  ultimately  a 
decisive  struggle  against  the  forces  of  death. 

Proletarianization  is  a  process  that  is  necessarily  on-going. 
Breaking-thru  to  a  higher  levelof  engagementand commitment  in  1968  is  no 
guarantee  that  the  level  will  he  sustained  in  1974.  Standing  still  over  time  is 
sliding  back.  Commitment  and  engagement  must  be  continually  renewed. 


145 


We  create  the  seeds  of  the  new  society  in  the  struggle  for  the 
destruction  of  the  empire.  For  our  generation  that  has  meant  the  birth  of 
commurtalism  and  collective  work  in  the  most  individualist,  competitive 
society  in  the  world.  Revolution  is  the  midwife  bringing  the  new  society  into 
being  from  the  old. 

The  culture  of  our  communities,  the  people  we  try  to  become,  are 
forged  in  the  process  of  revolutionary  war  —the  struggle  for  liberation.  We 
are  called  on  to  commit  ourselves  to  this  struggle,  and  time  is  pressing. 
People  are  already  dying.  Lives  are  wasted  and  worn.  Life  itself  depends  on 
our  ability  to  deal  a  swift  death  blow  to  the  monster. 


J^H^P  ^^*  ^^  ^^^^P*  ^^^^P  ^^^'^^^  ^^  ^^^^P  ^^*  ^P  ^J*  ^J*  ^P  ^^^  ^P  ^^^  ^r  ^^^'^P  ^^^  ^^  *B^  ^T*  ^^*  ^^  *o^ 


H6 


X.LaL.UM 


147 


jzros  arvli  IllibWions 


|  MAPS  J 


tt  Tribes  and  tfafaons  of  fw4^  fi^eric^ 

43  Arnryd  InWveoViotos  ftbraa<4  Gl.  Wfrsseflrflris  }fisloft|  *-M>  U-S^ 

102-  LiternW  Zones  of  (Wota,  NWatab^ 

[03  ^es-hhe. 


ice£PtT 


*.*  

i^     k^fiflri  toantfn  -Hcjhkr  (Luis) 

£6     ffatw&  fVnericw*TliiJ|^r]DiytiSjifhb. 


148 


**£  fHgjErf7 

lz#    Womb's  TWastratan  g^^^t) 
I4?>    Woman's  svimbo\ 

-  !!ZAMfis^s''pAintiruj  bw  5fij£  QsrrMt  Groses  (HoS^WW) 

-  Jolnn  tWo  anhls  loqu  Ho  Bhutan  CS££F) 

-  UyicKnr^                    '  City  ftlaxfc  feiofl 

-  Honrrief  Tubman,  ^dtrw5(Ad(5  -fsfefcUm 

-  ^[omr  Jone*  lea^.nq  a  u-tton  tti&rch  £sc£P) 

i 

1 4  C        'W  +he.  onlu  -p^te  will  1m,  W,*  cK.U^"  ^Uih  rviujmj 


149 


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


These  books  have  been  a  good  part  of  the  background  and  basis  of  study  for 
writing  this  paper; 


Salvador  Allende 

Imamu  Amiri  Baraka 
Harold  Baron 
Raymond  Barrio 
Black  Liberation  Army 
James  Boggs 
Boyer  and  Moraid 
FredBranfman,ed. 
H.  Rap  Brown 
Wilfred  Burchett 
Meyer  Burning  Bear 

Amilcar  Cabral 

ToniCade,  ed, 
Stokely  Carmichael 
Fidel  Castro 

Christopher  Caudwell 
Sharon  Curtin 

W.E.B.DuBois 


Ehrenreich  and  English 
Frederick  Engels, 
Eleanor  Leacock,  ed. 

Franz  Fanon 
Carlos  Feliciano 
Elizabeth  Gurley  Flynn 
James  Forman 

Eduardo  Galea  no 
JohnGerassi,  ed. 
Vo  Nguyen  Giap 
Rudolfo  Gonzalez 
Felix  Greene 
Che  Guevara 


Speech  to  the  U.N.,  November  1972 

Raise  Race  Rays  Raze 

Black  Labor 

The  Plum  Plum  Pickers 

Break  de  Chains 

Racism  and  the  Class  Struggle 

Labor's  Untold  Story 

Voices  from  the  Plain  of  Jars 

Die  Nigger  Die 

Vietnam  Will  Win 

New  Indian  Resistance 

Return  to  the  Source 

Revolution  in  Guine 

The  Black  Woman 

Stokely  Speaks 

Fidel  in  Chile 

History  will  Absolve  Me 

Studies  in  a  Dying  Culture 

Nobody  Ever  Died  of  Old  Age 

Black  Reconstruction 
John  Brown 

Witches,  Midwives  and  Healers 
Origin  of  the  Family,  Private  Property  and  the  State 

The  Wretched  of  the  Earth 
Carlos  Feliciano 
Rebel  Girl 
The  Making  of  Black  Revolutionaries 

Open  Veins  of  Latin  America 

The  Coming  of  the  New  International 

The  Military  Art  of  Peoples  War 

Yo  Soy  Joaquin 

The  Enemy 

Message  to  the  Tricontinental 


150 


Lorraine  Hansberry 

Ho  Chi  Minh 
Bernard  Fall,  ed. 

Indochina  Peace  Campaign 

George  Jackson 
C.L.R..  James 

Kathy  Kahn 
Aileen  S.  Kraditor 


Les  Blancs 

History  of  the  Vietnam  Workers  Party 

Prison  Diary 
Ho  Chi  Minh  on  Revolution 

Women  Under  Torture 

Blood  in  My  Eye 
The  Atlantic  Slave  Trade 

Hillbilly  Women 
Ideas  of  the  Women's  Suffrage  Movement 


Latin  American  Council  of  Coordination  statement 
V.I.  Lenin 


Gerda  Lerner,  ed. 
Artredo  Lopez 
Clayton  Van  Lydegraf 

Harry  Magdoff 
Malcolm  X 

Mao  Tse-Tung 


Karl  Marx 


MIR,Tupamaros,  ERP 

and  ELN. 

Imperialism 

State  and  Revolution 

What  is  to  be  Done? 

Selected  Works 

Black  Women  in  White  America 

Puerto  Rican  Papers 

Object  is  to  Win  and  Movement  and  the  Workers 

The  Age  of  Imperialism 

Malcolm  X  Speaks 

Malcolm  X  on  Afro-American  History 

On  Contradiction 

On  Practice 

Selected  Works 

Capital  (section  on  primitive  accumulation) 

Communist  Manifesto 

Value,  Price  and  Profit 

Selected  Works 

The  Political  Economy  of  Population 

Control  in  Latin  America 

Pre-Civil  War  Black  Nationalism 

Letters  from  Attica 

Women's  Estate 

Coming  of  Age  in  Mississippi 

Angkor 

The  R  ight  of  Revolution 

Look  tor  Me  hi  the  Whirlwind 
The  Way  He  Lived 

Mythology  of  Imperialism 
Insurste  rtt  Mexico 


Bonnie  Mass 

William  McAdoo 
Sam  Melville 

Juliet  Mitchell 

Anne  Moody 

Jan  Myrdal  and  Gun  Kessle 

Truman  Nelson 

Panther  21 
Pham  Thi  Quyen 

Jonah  Raskin 
John  Reed 

Report  of  the  Chinese  Communist  Part}-  to  the  'i  Oth  Pariy  Congress 
Sheila  Rowbothan  Women.  Resistance  and  Revolution 


Mari  Sandoz 


Crazy  Horse 


151 


Miriam  Schneir,  ed. 
Miriam  and  Walter  Schneir 

Ruth  Sidel 

Edgar  Snow 

Stan  Steiner 

Han  Suyin 

Paul  Sweezv  and  Harry  Maedoff 


Feminism:  the  Essential  Historical  Wriv: 

Invitation  to  an  Inm 

Women-and  Child  Care  i:i  H: 

The  Long  Rev<.>iL!i 

The  Mornivis  Oil 
Dynamics  of  CS  i";u-itsi 


Studs  Terkel 
Truong  Chinh 
Fawaz  Turki 

Eric  William  d 


On  the  Role  and  Tasks  of  the  I. 'rdtcd 


Akwesasne  Notes 
Black  Scholar 
MER.IP  Reports 
Monthly  Review 
NACLA  Reports 
Triple  Jeopardy 
Vietnamese  Studies 


The  D;.?iri 
CapitaihiN  ana 


':a 


152 


H\E  rii<ii  DISTRIBUTING  COMMITTEE: 

;:,  book"  ^concerned  wlih  people  and  the  conditions  under  which  v/e  hve  ti; 
io<ed  St;i{:es  and  Throuid:oui:ihe  work!.  The  ideas  ro  Prairie  Fire  come  iV^ro 
;ow  effort  to  loans  iYeno  to  bderpret,  and  to  heip  advance  peoples' 
id --■;.  A  bonk  "inch  as  (his  can  become  aixrtber  link  m  the  chain  ofjeanooto 
oupe  arsd  acthig  more  effectively  for  al!  of  us. 

'^-oHe  The  DiidrihulOH;  Committee  has  beois  formed  to  help  sell  and 

.'■o;;o  vhisbook.  in  order  lo  help  brine;  l:'he  contort  of  S.:his  book  to  ibre  as  wo 

"■.':  problems  and  the  opportunities  before  l>s,  we  would  ah;o  hke  in  Ooke 

foroms,  uving  room  discissions  aod  other  i'onns  of  exeharnTnn,  ideas  omi 


-',;  us,  seoa  'Uft  yowc  iueas  and  requests. 


ore  cosrs  Sl.bO  plus  25e  lbs:  niibhm 

Order  from: 


PO  Box  4 1  ! 

Tiioe^  Plaza  Station 

BroohHo,  N.Y.    1  ]/(' 


PO  Box  406)4 
Station  C. 
San  Franeiseo.  C'A. 
941 10